diverse_a thing_n therefore_o resolve_v these_o word_n thus_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o for_o luke_n mean_v to_o express_v that_o they_o fight_v not_o on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n but_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o discourage_v &_o overcome_v because_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o stephen_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o only_o defend_v the_o truth_n faithful_o and_o let_v we_o crave_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o wit_n neither_o yet_o the_o babble_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a so_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o effectual_a in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o it_o utter_v the_o like_a force_n now_o daily_o that_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a man_n never_o train_v up_o in_o any_o school_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v the_o chief_a divine_n which_o maintain_v popery_n no_o less_o astonish_v with_o their_o voice_n only_o than_o if_o it_o have_v thunder_v and_o lighten_v 11_o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o god_n 12_o and_o they_o move_v the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o invade_v he_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o council_n 13_o and_o they_o bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n 14_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v us._n 15_o and_o when_o all_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n have_v behold_v he_o they_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n 12_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o give_v over_o dispute_v but_o they_o prepare_v false_a witness_n that_o with_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n they_o may_v oppress_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unmeete_a than_o in_o their_o cause_n to_o lean_v unto_o lie_n admit_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o guilty_a yet_o he_o must_v not_o have_v false_a witness_n bear_v against_o he_o but_o hypocrite_n which_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o zeal_n do_v careless_o grant_v themselves_o leave_v to_o do_v that_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n corrupt_v manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o witting_o while_o that_o they_o will_v false_o wrest_v testimony_n against_o us._n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o offend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o ignorance_n yet_o can_v we_o find_v none_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o grant_v himself_o liberty_n to_o corrupt_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v our_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n yea_o they_o slander_v we_o monstrous_o even_o in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o you_o ask_v these_o rabbin_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slander_v a_o man_n or_o no_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a general_o but_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o good_a zeal_n do_v excuse_v they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v unlawful_a which_o may_v burden_n we_o or_o our_o cause_n therefore_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o lie_v falsehood_n and_o dogged_a impudency_n such_o hypocrisy_n do_v also_o blind_v they_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n which_o use_v false_a witness_n to_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n for_o when_o satan_n reign_v he_o do_v not_o only_o prick_v forward_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o cruelty_n but_o also_o blind_a their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_n we_o be_v especial_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o dangerous_a the_o colour_n of_o good_a zeal_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o break_v out_o always_o into_o furious_a madness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a visure_n to_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n 14_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o shall_v full_o well_o appear_v by_o stephen_n defence_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n touch_v moses_n or_o the_o temple_n without_o reverence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o nothing_o for_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o this_o and_o suborn_v to_o lie_v because_o they_o corrupt_v purposely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o and_o godlilie_o speak_v so_o christ_n be_v enforce_v to_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v of_o abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n the_o wicked_a wrest_v this_o unto_o a_o other_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a law_n furthermore_o they_o wrest_v that_o wicked_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n what_o be_v it_o not_o object_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o this_o day_n that_o that_o be_v so_o false_o misconstrue_v which_o we_o teach_v godly_o well_o and_o profitable_o yea_o we_o must_v rather_o persuade_v ourselves_o thus_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o be_v handle_v so_o wary_o and_o moderate_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o false_a accusation_n for_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v do_v always_o bestir_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n again_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o admit_v false_a report_n which_o corrupt_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a sense_n of_o doctrine_n this_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o sleight_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a and_o more_o circumspect_a that_o no_o preposterous_a thing_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unproper_o speak_v escape_v we_o wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v to_o fight_v against_o us._n for_o we_o must_v careful_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o occasion_n whereat_o they_o snatch_v and_o if_o we_o see_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o we_o well_o and_o godly_o deliver_v corrupt_v deform_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o false_a report_n we_o must_v not_o repent_v that_o we_o have_v begin_v neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o slack_a hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o poison_a and_o venomous_a byting_n of_o satan_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v our_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o dash_v and_o put_v away_o those_o lie_n wherewith_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v burden_v like_a as_o we_o see_v christ_n free_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o unjust_a infamy_n only_o let_v we_o so_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o such_o indignity_n and_o unhonest_a deal_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o course_n because_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o slave_n unto_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n the_o enemy_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v this_o false_a accusation_n that_o we_o deny_v that_o man_n sin_v willing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n neither_o bear_v any_o blame_n yea_o they_o say_v far_o that_o we_o quench_v altogether_o all_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o because_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n meritorious_a because_o they_o have_v always_o some_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o they_o cavil_v that_o we_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a because_o we_o say_v that_o man_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o godly_a soul_n can_v find_v rest_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o object_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o will_v that_o
this_o word_n brethren_n all_o these_o do_v continue_v here_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v diligent_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o sluggishness_n neither_o do_v god_n therefore_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v straight_o way_n become_v careless_a but_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o sharpen_v our_o desire_n to_o pray_v neither_o be_v prayer_n any_o sign_n of_o doubt_v but_o rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o sure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n because_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n at_o the_o lord_n his_o hand_n which_o we_o know_v he_o have_v promise_v so_o it_o become_v we_o also_o after_o their_o example_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o to_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_v i_o say_v because_o before_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o prayer_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o 2.25_o rom._n 2.25_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o utterance_n but_o also_o govern_v our_o inward_a affection_n furthermore_o luke_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a prayer_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v persist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o stay_v a_o while_n when_o as_o he_o can_v straightway_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o drive_v off_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suffer_v we_o to_o languish_v that_o he_o may_v accustom_v we_o to_o persevere_v the_o hastiness_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v a_o corrupt_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v sometime_o correct_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o do_v exercise_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o scatter_n abroad_o which_o fear_n have_v cause_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v even_o by_o this_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o in_o that_o christ_n command_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o general_o for_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n our_o father_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v this_o unity_n of_o their_o tong_n but_o from_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o when_o paul_n will_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o he_o remoove_v far_o away_o all_o division_n and_o dissension_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o agree_v together_o like_o brethren_n that_o we_o right_o call_v god_n father_n 15_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v and_o the_o company_n of_o name_n together_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 16_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n concern_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v unto_o they_o which_o take_v jesus_n 17_o which_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v lot_n obtain_v lot_n part_n of_o this_o ministry_n 18_o and_o he_o true_o have_v get_v have_v or_o get_v possess_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n hacheldima_n that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v void_a and_o let_v there_o be_v none_o to_o dwell_v therein_o and_o let_v another_o man_n take_v his_o bishopric_n 21_o of_o all_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o we_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o 22_o beginning_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v uppe_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n together_o with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 15_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o mathias_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n lest_o through_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o man_n all_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o christ_n have_v once_o appoint_v he_o do_v not_o unaduised_o choose_v the_o twelve_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o principal_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n 6.70_o luke_n 6.13_o john_n 6.70_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o one_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o country_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a number_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v diminish_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n then_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o have_v have_v and_o also_o have_v less_o credit_n at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o have_v be_v unperfect_a although_o therefore_o judas_n will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v have_v disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a he_o perish_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a yet_o do_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o company_n of_o name_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o man_n who_o only_o have_v the_o name_n proper_o see_v the_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n or_o whether_o he_o take_v name_n simple_o for_o all_o the_o head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o soul_n this_o may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v wont_v daily_a to_o frequent_v that_o parlour_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v dwell_v or_o they_o do_v continual_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o for_o the_o place_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o all_o necessary_a use_n sure_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n express_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o when_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o present_a there_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v any_o certain_a thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n i_o do_v rather_o lean_v unto_o this_o part_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o then_o because_o they_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o a_o serious_a matter_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v this_o word_n rise_v 16_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o peter_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o their_o assembly_n therefore_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o no_o man_n may_v speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o he_o shall_v straightway_o be_v pope_n we_o do_v grant_v that_o as_o in_o every_o assembly_n there_o must_v be_v some_o which_o must_v be_v chief_a so_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o papacy_n wherefore_o bid_v they_o adve_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o any_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o that_o horrible_a fall_n of_o
colour_n their_o wicked_a curiosity_n they_o defame_v a_o science_n both_o profitable_a and_o praiseworthie_a the_o same_o do_v those_o which_o tell_v man_n their_o destiny_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o cast_v lot_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o discern_v the_o lawful_a use_n from_o the_o corruption_n he_o say_v the_o lot_n be_v give_v that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o pot_n or_o one_o of_o their_o lap_n they_o may_v afterward_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o here_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o word_n lot_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o he_o say_v before_o that_o judas_n have_v obtain_v a_o lot_n of_o the_o ministry_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v a_o portion_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v afterward_o proper_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n of_o a_o lot_n yet_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n goral_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o both_o thing_n that_o peter_n mean_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o that_o luke_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n because_o the_o word_n ministry_n be_v base_a he_o add_v apostleship_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a dignity_n although_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o you_o expound_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o figure_n hypallage_n be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n assure_o luke_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o the_o burden_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o intent_n also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o painful_a function_n the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o no_o man_n will_v have_v look_v for_o for_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a account_n make_v of_o mathias_n as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o that_o luke_n give_v he_o the_o former_a place_n the_o two_o surname_n which_o barsabas_n have_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n he_o be_v call_v barsabas_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o of_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o mirror_n either_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o innocence_n or_o of_o a_o quiet_a and_o modest_a nature_n the_o other_o surname_n do_v import_v singular_a honesty_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o former_a but_o god_n do_v prefer_v mathias_n before_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v if_o we_o be_v extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n &_o if_o by_o their_o voice_n &_o consent_n we_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a man_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o have_v regard_n of_o this_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a and_o just_a judge_n by_o who_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o mark_v this_o also_o that_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v down_o all_o pride_n which_o be_v in_o man_n in_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n he_o wipe_v away_o all_o sinister_a note_n of_o rashness_n from_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n because_o the_o church_n do_v embrace_v he_o as_o choose_v by_o god_n on_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v chap._n ii_o 1_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n gather_v together_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v make_v from_o heaven_n sudden_o a_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o violent_a wind_n break_v in_o and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v 3_o and_o they_o see_v cleave_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 4_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v 1_o and_o when_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o come_v for_o luke_n bear_v record_n again_o of_o their_o perseverance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v all_o in_o one_o place_n until_o the_o time_n which_o be_v set_v they_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o adverbe_n with_o one_o accord_n furthermore_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o whole_a month_n and_o one_o half_a but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o he_o send_v he_o upon_o that_o day_n chief_o i_o will_v not_o refute_v that_o high_a and_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o augustine_n that_o like_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a passover_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o he_o urge_v this_o his_o subtle_a interpretation_n as_o necessary_a in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o modest_a therein_o notwithstanding_o let_v he_o keep_v his_o own_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v embrace_v that_o which_o be_v more_o sound_o upon_o the_o feast_n day_n wherein_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o true_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v it_o spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n and_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.5.7.10.12_o john_n 2.5.7.10.12_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v christ_n oftentimes_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o end_n those_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v may_v be_v know_v to_o many_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 20.16_o acts._n 20.16_o for_o so_o will_v luke_n afterward_o declare_v that_o paul_n make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n not_o for_o any_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o therefore_o in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o day_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v respect_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o extol_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o more_o bend_v to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bruit_v abroad_o even_o in_o far_a country_n they_o call_v it_o the_o fiftith_n day_n begin_v to_o reckon_v at_o the_o first_o fruit_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v make_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v visible_a that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o consider_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o unless_o he_o awake_v all_o our_o sense_n his_o power_n shall_v pass_v away_o unknown_a this_o be_v therefore_o a_o preparation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v promise_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o for_o we_o even_o as_o in_o that_o the_o cleave_a and_o fiery_a tongue_n appear_v there_o be_v rather_o respect_v have_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o than_o of_o they_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a hability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n although_o he_o shall_v use_v no_o sign_n they_o themselves_o may_v have_v know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o by_o chance_n neither_o yet_o through_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v but_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v about_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o age_n as_o we_o perceive_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o profit_v us._n and_o we_o must_v brief_o note_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a for_o we_o be_v never_o right_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v tame_v for_o as_o we_o
have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o faith_n so_o humility_n and_o fear_n set_v open_v the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o unto_o us._n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o proud_a and_o careless_a man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o wind_n 1.4_o john_n 20.22_o ezech._n 1.4_o or_o a_o blast_n for_o both_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n do_v breath_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n his_o vision_n there_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n &_o wind_n yea_o the_o word_n spirit_n itself_o be_v a_o translate_a word_n for_o because_o that_o hypostacie_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o itself_o incomprehensible_a the_o scripture_n do_v borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o blast_v because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o god_n do_v power_n into_o all_o creature_n 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o as_o it_o be_v by_o breathe_v the_o shape_n of_o tongue_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o as_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n have_v a_o signification_n agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v show_v such_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o follow_v afterward_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n do_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v spread_v abroad_o any_o far_o so_o that_o if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v speak_v one_o language_n only_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o small_a corner_n of_o jury_n but_o god_n invent_v a_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v break_v out_o when_o he_o divide_v and_o cleave_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v spread_v that_o abroad_o among_o all_o people_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o wherein_o appear_v the_o manifold_a goodness_n of_o god_n 11.7_o gene._n 11.7_o because_o a_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n pride_n be_v turn_v into_o matter_n of_o blessing_n for_o whence_o come_v the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n save_v only_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a counsel_n of_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n now_o 15.6_o esai_n 19.18_o rom._n 15.6_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v and_o call_v home_o into_o a_o bless_a unity_n man_n which_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o these_o cleave_a tongue_n make_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o isaias_n foretell_v for_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o speak_v yet_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n not_o only_o because_o the_o fruit_n come_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o to_o this_o end_n give_v the_o apostle_n cleave_v tongue_n lest_o any_o nation_n shall_v want_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n do_v purchase_v credit_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n see_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o tongue_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o fire_n mean_v without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o although_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v but_o the_o air_n without_o do_v any_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v fiery_a that_o it_o may_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o may_v purge_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n otherwise_o they_o dare_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o hardâ—_n a_o function_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o preach_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o the_o air_n but_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o do_v fill_v they_o with_o a_o heavenly_a heat_n and_o burn_a neither_o be_v this_o force_n show_v only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o appear_v daily_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v we_o be_v as_o stubble_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o a_o visible_a shape_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o his_o invisible_a and_o hide_a grace_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o sit_v because_o the_o number_n be_v sudden_o change_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v common_o to_o express_v the_o substantive_a of_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o second_o member_n which_o they_o do_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o this_o place_n it_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o know_v that_o although_o luke_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o be_v he_o full_a of_o those_o phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v now_o whereas_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n call_v the_o dove_n by_o the_o same_o name_n 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o some_o such_o sign_n if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a name_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v annex_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v fit_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o sense_n to_o be_v perceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o say_v every_o one_o wâ—â—_n replenish_v do_v not_o express_v the_o equal_a measure_n of_o gift_n in_o eveâ—â—e_a one_o but_o that_o excellency_n which_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o such_o a_o calling_n 4_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n do_v appear_v present_o and_o also_o to_o what_o use_n their_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o apply_v but_o because_o luke_n set_v down_o short_o after_o that_o stranger_n out_o of_o diverse_a country_n do_v marvel_v because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n some_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o one_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v their_o natural_a tongue_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v among_o the_o hearer_n an_o other_o conjecture_n they_o have_v because_o peter_n make_v one_o sermon_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o diverse_a country_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o speech_n and_o language_n unless_o a_o other_o voice_n shall_v come_v unto_o their_o ear_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v in_o deed_n with_o strange_a tongue_n otherwise_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o the_o similitude_n shall_v have_v be_v false_a whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v before_o neither_o shall_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o again_o we_o hear_v how_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 14.18_o 1._o cor._n 14.18_o that_o he_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n true_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o also_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v he_o attain_v to_o this_o skill_n by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n now_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v of_o itself_o be_v vain_a they_o add_v thereunto_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a commend_v unto_o god_n those_o minister_n who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n other_o also_o do_v add_v their_o petition_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n agree_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o no_o force_n or_o power_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v general_o to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o ceremony_n 7_o furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v great_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n 8_o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o great_a sign_n among_o the_o people_n 9_o but_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v luke_n set_v forth_o again_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o continual_a go_n forward_o thereof_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_a no_o less_o admiration_n in_o that_o he_o further_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v amid_o so_o many_o let_v in_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v increase_v who_o to_o diminish_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a stock_n the_o world_n do_v so_o great_o labour_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v spread_v further_o abroad_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o when_o new_a disciple_n be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o increase_a for_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrein_v this_o so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o faith_n unto_o one_o city_n for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o elsewhere_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a body_n save_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n see_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o our_o faith_n do_v obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n utter_v by_o metonymy_fw-la when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o obey_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o priest_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o much_o more_o wonder_a that_o many_o for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o rage_v against_o christ_n with_o this_o brag_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v and_o stephen_n luke_n recite_v in_o this_o place_n a_o new_a cumbate_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o be_v embrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n do_v rage_n sore_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a for_o they_o have_v not_o go_v as_o yet_o beyond_o the_o prison_n and_o rod_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n as_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n luke_n say_v at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v perfection_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v those_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o i_o take_v power_n without_o question_n for_o hability_n to_o do_v miracle_n faith_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n but_o also_o the_o ferventness_n of_o zeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o excellency_n it_o come_v thereby_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bend_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o overthrow_v he_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o force_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o provoke_v and_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o steephen_n be_v diligent_a and_o courageous_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v content_a to_o have_v commend_v his_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o sluggish_a and_o there_o arise_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o wicked_a after_o that_o they_o have_v assay_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n by_o dispute_v when_o they_o see_v that_o that_o former_a attempt_n do_v take_v none_o effect_v they_o fly_v unto_o slander_n cavil_v and_o tumult_n and_o at_o length_n they_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o murder_n therefore_o luke_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n rise_v that_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v assault_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v stephen_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_v against_o he_o furthermore_o he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o live_v in_o judea_n either_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v merchandise_n or_o else_o get_v learning_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cyrenians_n some_o of_o alexandria_n some_o of_o cilicia_n some_o of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o synagogue_n to_o be_v build_v of_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v embrace_v christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o assault_v he_o first_o and_o inflame_v the_o fury_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trumpet_n also_o luke_n will_v in_o many_o other_o place_n afterward_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o province_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o most_o venomous_a in_o move_a tumult_n he_o reckon_v up_o many_o to_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a while_o that_o many_o gather_v of_o diverse_a country_n depart_v be_v vanquish_v by_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n with_o shame_n stephen_n have_v already_o win_v great_a favour_n and_o get_v great_a dignity_n by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v the_o disputer_n now_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n much_o he_o put_v not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n can_v not_o gainestande_v as_o
whit_n excuse_v he_o and_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o be_v no_o child_n he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v his_o youth_n mention_v that_o every_o man_n may_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a hurt_n he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o god_n church_n unless_o christ_n have_v bridle_v he_o betimes_o and_o therein_o appear_v a_o most_o notable_a token_n both_o of_o god_n power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o tame_v a_o fierce_a and_o wild_a beast_n in_o his_o chief_a fury_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o extol_v a_o miserable_a murderer_n so_o high_o who_o through_o his_o wickedness_n be_v drown_v almost_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n 59_o call_v on_o because_o he_o have_v utter_v word_n enough_o before_o man_n though_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v himself_o now_o unto_o god_n for_o good_a cause_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o prayer_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o although_o we_o have_v need_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n help_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n during_o our_o whole_a warfare_n yet_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o last_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o luke_n express_v again_o how_o furious_a mad_a they_o be_v because_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o aswage_v even_o when_o they_o see_v the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n pray_v humble_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o prayer_n of_o steeven_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a member_n where_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n toward_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o godliness_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o steeven_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o use_v many_o mo_z word_n but_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n lord_n jesu_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o confidence_n and_o sure_o the_o couragiousnesse_n and_o valiantness_n of_o steeven_n be_v great_a that_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o stone_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o and_o by_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v cruel_a curse_n and_o reproach_n against_o his_o head_n he_o yet_o stay_v himself_o meek_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o the_o end_n their_o salvation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a and_o let_v we_o define_v this_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v how_o steeven_n lean_v not_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o assure_v himself_o even_o in_o very_a destruction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n therefore_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v content_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v thus_o from_o his_o heart_n unless_o have_v forget_v this_o life_n he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n of_o the_o same_o 31.6_o psal_n 31.6_o it_o behove_v we_o with_o david_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n daily_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n that_o god_n may_v deliver_v our_o life_n from_o all_o danger_n but_o when_o we_o must_v die_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n for_o he_o commend_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n do_v not_o wander_v uppe_o and_o down_o when_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o christ_n receive_v they_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o faithful_o if_o we_o commend_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o hope_n ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v death_n patient_o yea_o whosoever_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v needs_o resign_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o vain_a blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o as_o some_o frantic_a fellow_n imagine_v dote_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a spirit_n which_o live_v after_o this_o life_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o christ_n right_o and_o lawful_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o all_o man_n may_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tuition_n 60_o kneel_v down_o he_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o affection_n whereas_o steeven_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o most_o deadly_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o their_o cruelty_n may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o desire_n of_o revenge_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o all_o other_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o steven_n do_v 5.93.94_o mat._n 5.93.94_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o so_o to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o we_o will_v wish_v well_o to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v we_o undo_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o set_v steeven_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o a_o example_n he_o cry_v in_o deed_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o he_o make_v show_v of_o nothing_o before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v yet_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o assuage_v the_o cueltie_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n appear_v not_o forthwith_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a &_o paul_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o all_o their_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o augustin_n that_o unless_o steeven_n have_v pray_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v paul_n for_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a only_o i_o say_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n pardon_v paul_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o steeven_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o steeven_n pray_v for_o those_o which_o he_o say_v of_o late_a do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o many_o every_o where_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n rebellious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o exempt_v none_o again_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o resist_v he_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o resist_v he_o for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o guiltiness_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wonderful_a constancy_n also_o this_o word_n sleep_n note_v a_o meek_a kind_n of_o death_n now_o because_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o appease_v his_o enemy_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o this_o word_n sleep_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n lest_o any_o man_n imagine_v foolish_o with_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v
kingdom_n to_o conclude_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v already_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v heap_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o god_n show_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o also_o testify_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o governor_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v only_o baptize_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o baptism_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o endue_v then_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o common_a adoption_n &_o regeneration_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o baptism_n as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o certain_a shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o every_o one_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hability_n we_o must_v note_v this_o therefore_o because_o while_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o feign_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v out_o into_o this_o sacilegious_a speech_n that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a christian_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o lay_v this_o be_v not_o tolerable_a now_o because_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n they_o make_v it_o a_o continual_a law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o who_o soever_o they_o will_v we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o filthy_a mockery_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bewtify_v for_o a_o time_n only_o with_o these_o gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o effect_n cease_v i_o omit_v that_o 6.13_o mark_n 6.13_o that_o they_o add_v oil_n unto_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a boldness_n to_o prescribe_v a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o may_v be_v a_o general_a sacrament_n 6.6_o galat._n 3.37_o rom._n 6.6_o which_o be_v peculiar_o use_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o sign_n may_v continue_v still_o after_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v cease_v and_o with_o this_o they_o join_v detestable_a blasphemy_n because_o they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v give_v by_o that_o rot_a oil_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o renew_v into_o righteousness_n these_o sacrilegious_a robber_n have_v translate_v that_o to_o adorn_v the_o false_a visure_n of_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o baptism_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n whereof_o they_o babble_n daily_o in_o all_o their_o school_n 17_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n follow_v prayer_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n which_o they_o crave_v humble_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n and_o because_o they_o usurp_v it_o not_o rash_o the_o effect_n be_v also_o annex_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sign_n because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o remain_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o grace_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o that_o since_o that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o such_o riches_n it_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a visure_n without_o any_o substance_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n 19_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v with_o money_n 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n 22_o therefore_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o peradventure_o the_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 23_o for_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n 24_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v pray_v you_o for_o i_o unto_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o i_o which_o you_o have_v say_v 25_o then_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o street_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n simons_n hypocrisy_n be_v now_o discover_v not_o because_o that_o he_o have_v feign_v before_o that_o he_o beleve_v for_o when_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o give_v christ_n his_o hand_n in_o earnest_n like_a as_o many_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o continue_v like_a to_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o follow_v true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o mix_v christ_n with_o satan_n when_o doctrine_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o hide_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o inward_a uncleanness_n lie_v hide_v there_o therefore_o god_n wipe_v away_o that_o false_a colour_n now_o in_o simon_n lest_o by_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o that_o ambition_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o break_v out_o now_o when_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v now_o one_o vice_n a_o other_o be_v because_o while_o he_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v he_o will_v get_v some_o greedy_a gain_n thereby_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o taste_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o once_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o get_v gain_n by_o his_o magic_a so_o he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v gainesome_a if_o he_o may_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o undoubted_o he_o hunt_v after_o riches_n and_o seek_v to_o purchase_v praise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v god_n great_a injury_n also_o because_o he_o think_v that_o this_o heavenly_a power_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o his_o magical_a enchantment_n now_o we_o understand_v brief_o what_o and_o how_o many_o way_n simon_n offend_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n glory_n by_o their_o ministry_n his_o own_o ambition_n drive_v and_o carry_v he_o headlong_o so_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o become_v excellent_a and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n subject_a to_o himself_o set_v god_n apart_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n 20_o peter_n answer_v peter_n give_v he_o the_o repulse_n here_o stout_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o chide_v he_o he_o add_v a_o bitter_a curse_n or_o wish_v that_o simon_n and_o his_o money_n may_v perish_v together_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wish_v unto_o
his_o glory_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o quick_o frame_v by_o ananias_n his_o industry_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n by_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v extol_v by_o god_n unto_o high_a thing_n afterward_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_v brief_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o paul_n entreat_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v of_o and_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v and_o give_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o redeemer_n come_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a estate_n paul_n teach_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o shake_v off_o those_o gross_a error_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o because_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n therefore_o luke_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o word_n only_o 21_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o see_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o know_v they_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o all_o wonder_n at_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n so_o sudden_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v the_o more_o move_v their_o mind_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o he_o rage_v horrible_o with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o late_a to_o damascus_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o augment_v the_o miracle_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n those_o which_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n which_o witness_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o these_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o other_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n command_v concern_v calling_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v strong_a luke_n do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v the_o bold_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v strong_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o wax_v strong_a say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o disputation_n his_o confession_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o be_v furnish_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o word_n confound_v which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v urge_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o strike_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o confound_a be_v express_v because_o paul_n prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v overcome_v &_o confound_v so_o that_o paul_n try_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v also_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n for_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n that_o paul_n so_o gate_n the_o victory_n in_o dispute_v 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o titus_n 1.7_o that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o their_o stubbernesse_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tame_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o their_o conscience_n rage_v nevertheless_o inward_o and_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n whence_o have_v paul_n this_o victory_n save_v only_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o sword_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o heretic_n stand_v up_o to_o resist_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o often_o as_o wicked_a man_n endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v all_o godliness_n so_o often_o as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v obstinate_o resist_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v armour_n hence_o because_o the_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o make_v quite_o against_o they_o they_o fly_v unto_o this_o miserable_a fortress_n that_o they_o must_v not_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o certain_a thing_n be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o if_o satan_n himself_o be_v vanquish_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v heretic_n to_o flight_n not_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o murmur_a but_o because_o they_o shall_v lie_v overcome_v in_o themselves_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o covet_v to_o escape_v this_o trouble_n let_v we_o raise_v no_o tumult_n against_o god_n but_o let_v we_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o meek_a spirit_n receive_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v us._n 23_o when_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v that_o many_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n have_v some_o space_n of_o time_n grant_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v do_v good_a for_o although_o the_o jew_n do_v resist_v he_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v well_o to_o be_v break_v off_o so_o soon_o so_o he_o do_v with_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n stay_v their_o endeavour_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o madness_n while_o that_o he_o further_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v what_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v for_o when_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o bloody_a fury_n they_o will_v glad_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o they_o run_v headlong_o like_o furious_a beast_n with_o blind_a violence_n the_o unaduised_a and_o rash_a heat_n of_o zeal_n will_v always_o almost_o break_v out_o into_o such_o cruelty_n unless_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v assure_o horrible_a blindness_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o mad_a save_v only_o because_o their_o wound_a conscience_n do_v vex_v they_o but_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o do_v therefore_o hate_v sound_n religion_n because_o be_v friend_n of_o darkness_n they_o fly_v the_o light_n furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o sweet_o these_o preposterous_a zealous_a fellow_n grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o lu_v when_o satan_n have_v once_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n which_o they_o know_v be_v mere_a wickedness_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o can_v quench_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o rage_v not_o only_o with_o sword_n but_o they_o go_v about_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o treachery_n and_o by_o most_o execrable_a mean_n to_o destroy_v us._n we_o must_v first_o beware_v that_o that_o do_v not_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o entangle_v not_o ourselves_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o evil_a cause_n second_o that_o we_o handle_v those_o cause_n well_o which_o we_o know_v be_v good_a but_o
that_o skill_v not_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n shall_v wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v wherefore_o while_o they_o be_v all_o occupy_v in_o diverse_a part_n peter_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o charge_n whereby_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o gather_v peter_n his_o primacy_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o visit_v as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v idle_o at_o jerusalem_n like_o private_a man_n when_o peter_n do_v visit_v the_o church_n again_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n show_v oftentimes_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v count_v peter_n his_o successor_n will_v travel_v as_o he_o do_v to_o animate_v the_o brethren_n and_o will_v every_o where_n prove_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o which_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n do_v with_o more_o than_o tyrannous_a lordship_n oppress_v all_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o peter_n do_v visit_v the_o church_n with_o great_a pain_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n lydda_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v diospolis_n be_v situate_a not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v a_o renown_a city_n as_o well_o for_o antiquity_n as_o also_o for_o many_o gift_n joppa_n be_v nigh_o to_o this_o city_n which_o have_v a_o famous_a haven_n though_o very_o full_a of_o rock_n the_o city_n itself_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a cliff_n whence_o they_o may_v see_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o but_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o old_a city_n save_v only_o that_o the_o haven_n remain_v which_o they_o call_v most_o common_o japhet_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o luke_n name_v assaron_n as_o some_o town_n or_o city_n hierom_n read_v it_o saron_n and_o think_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a plain_n lie_v between_o cesaria_n and_o joppa_n but_o because_o jerom_o show_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o read_n which_o be_v common_o use_v i_o admit_v that_o willing_o which_o luke_n his_o text_n show_v i_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n hard_a by_o but_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o do_v not_o ambitious_o gather_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o vain_a brag_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a reader_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o luke_n his_o meaning_n 34_o jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v attempt_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n do_v depend_v for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o that_o they_o can_v heal_v whatsoever_o sick_a person_n they_o will_v but_o as_o christ_n himself_o use_v a_o measure_n in_o his_o miracle_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o work_v no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v be_v profitable_a therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o rash_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n because_o he_o may_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o unless_o he_o have_v already_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o pray_v apart_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n and_o which_o wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n do_v even_o then_o direct_v his_o tongue_n and_o do_v move_v his_o heart_n by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n extol_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o make_v thy_o bed_n these_o circumstance_n do_v amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o recover_v strength_n to_o rise_v but_o be_v also_o able_a to_o make_v his_o own_o bed_n who_o can_v move_v no_o member_n before_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o a_o palsy_n of_o eight_o year_n continuance_n be_v not_o easy_o cure_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o bed_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o his_o member_n be_v lame_a for_o it_o be_v a_o little_a bed_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_v at_o noon_n whereas_o aeneas_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o member_n he_o thereby_o declare_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o although_o he_o perceive_v the_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o move_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n to_o rise_v 35_o and_o all_o those_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o be_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v every_o one_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o it_o note_v but_o it_o put_v all_o for_o the_o more_o part_n or_o for_o many_o or_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o godly_a man_n there_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o clause_n be_v express_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o they_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o those_o man_n corrupt_a miracle_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o look_v only_o upon_o man_n &_o do_v not_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o this_o end_n that_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v stick_v only_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o token_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n which_o he_o show_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o turn_v to_o he_o 36_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o joppa_n call_v thabita_n which_o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o be_v call_v dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n which_o she_o do_v 37_o and_o it_o happen_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v she_o they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a parlour_n 38_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lydda_n be_v near_o to_o joppa_n the_o disciple_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o send_v two_o man_n to_o he_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o 36_o there_o follow_v a_o more_o famous_a token_n of_o christ_n power_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o restore_v life_n to_o a_o dead_a body_n than_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o luke_n do_v first_o commend_v the_o person_n of_o tabita_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v show_v and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a title_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o that_o she_o approve_v her_o faith_n with_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o put_v this_o word_n disciple_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o this_o title_n teach_v we_o that_o christianity_n can_v be_v without_o doctrine_n &_o that_o that_o form_n of_o learning_n be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n may_v be_v master_n to_o al._n this_o be_v the_o chief_a praise_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o live_v and_o the_o true_a life_n the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n proceed_v afterward_o from_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n i_o mean_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n wherewith_o our_o neighbour_n be_v holpen_v and_o luke_n place_v the_o chief_a kind_n in_o alm_n the_o commendation_n of_o liberality_n be_v great_a because_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_v it_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o perfect_a life_n now_o we_o see_v what_o title_n thabita_n have_v for_o religion_n towards_o god_n or_o faith_n go_v first_o second_o that_o she_o exercise_v herself_o in_o help_v the_o brethren_n and_o special_o in_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o by_o we_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o that_o help_v wherewith_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v holpen_v be_v call_v eleemosyna_fw-la thabita_n be_v rather_o a_o syrian_a word_n than_o a_o
priscillianus_n the_o donatist_n the_o tatianes_n and_o all_o the_o eucratites_n afterward_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v all_o those_o sect_n in_o a_o bundle_n make_v a_o law_n concern_v meat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o impiety_n shall_v babble_v that_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o meat_n but_o that_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n for_o see_v they_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o delicacy_n and_o also_o for_o riot_n why_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v bacon_n as_o from_o some_o great_a offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o idol_n with_o like_a pride_n do_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n rage_n in_o all_o part_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o lay_v not_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o miserable_a conscience_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o trust_v to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o free_o despise_v all_o his_o inhibition_n we_o must_v always_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v what_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a even_o for_o peter_n to_o make_v that_o profane_a which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n which_o they_o use_v too_o much_o in_o perverse_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o do_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n do_n now_o as_o we_o be_v churlish_a and_o malicious_a we_o lean_v more_o towards_o the_o worse_a part_n so_o that_o we_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o this_o voice_n alone_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o correct_v such_o boldness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a but_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o excel_v through_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n adoption_n now_o after_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n they_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n 16_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o vision_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o peter_n lest_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o mind_n whence_o we_o gather_v how_o deep_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n be_v root_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n leave_v he_o in_o a_o dump_n until_o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vision_n save_v only_o because_o be_v astonish_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o this_o thing_n mean_v although_o it_o be_v all_o in_o good_a time_n that_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n shall_v come_v short_o after_o to_o interpret_v it_o the_o vessel_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v certify_v that_o this_o message_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o as_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o vision_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o have_v see_v behold_v two_o man_n send_v from_o cornelius_n inquire_v for_o simons_n house_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o ask_v whether_o simon_n surname_v peter_n do_v lodge_v there_o 19_o and_o as_o peter_n think_v upon_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o 20_o arise_v go_v down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o because_o i_o have_v send_v they_o 21_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o come_v hither_o 22_o they_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o word_n 23_o furthermore_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o in_o he_o lodge_v they_o 17_o peter_n be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o in_o see_v he_o see_v not_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o interpreter_n a_o most_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o our_o slackness_n although_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o unlike_a to_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v by_o &_o by_o what_o god_n will_v or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o many_o interpretation_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a for_o us._n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o peter_n do_v think_v earnest_o upon_o the_o vision_n to_o wit_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o his_o amazedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godly_a reverence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o careless_o suffer_v the_o vision_n to_o escape_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v knock_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o we_o be_v just_o plague_v for_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o that_o we_o profit_v no_o better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o have_v so_o small_a desire_n to_o inquire_v 20_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n often_o when_o it_o will_v express_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o paul_n in_o the_o four_o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n 14.23_o rom._n 4.19_o rom._n 14.23_o when_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o seed_n be_v now_o age_v and_o past_a hope_n of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o entreat_v of_o meat_n he_o condemn_v dout_v conscience_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o say_v when_o as_o we_o be_v carry_v hither_o &_o thither_o by_o course_n by_o gather_v contrary_a reason_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o doubtful_a &_o waver_a but_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o constant_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o we_o dispute_v no_o long_o what_o we_o have_v need_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o he_o command_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o will_n shall_v show_v we_o the_o way_n when_o all_o cloud_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v subdue_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o it_o unto_o willing_a obedience_n all_o reason_n be_v break_v of_o which_o be_v also_o better_o gather_v by_o the_o next_o text_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o uncertain_a matter_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o business_n because_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o hereby_o be_v we_o also_o admonish_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v quiet_a that_o they_o safe_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v then_o when_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o commandment_n and_o conduct_n 21_o behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v luke_n declare_v now_o how_o ready_a peter_n be_v to_o obey_v second_o that_o he_o understand_v at_o length_n by_o the_o messenger_n to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o cornelius_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a who_o he_o will_v have_v count_v profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o company_n unless_o his_o iugdement_n have_v be_v correct_v with_o this_o voice_n that_o which_o god_n call_v pure_a judge_v not_o thou_o to_o be_v common_a this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n when_o as_o abandon_v all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o correct_v our_o stubbornness_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v so_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o &_o do_v so_o possess_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o count_v nothing_o right_a but_o that_o which_o it_o
their_o holy_a assembly_n so_o that_o the_o cease_v off_o from_o earthly_a work_n do_v give_v a_o place_n to_o their_o heavenly_a exercise_n so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v use_v holy_a day_n for_o we_o must_v therefore_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o serve_v god_n 15_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o omit_v or_o foreslow_v but_o because_o luke_n do_v intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sermon_n make_v there_o by_o paul_n no_o marvel_v if_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v after_o what_o sort_n they_o handle_v doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o there_o must_v nothing_o be_v set_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n also_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o suppress_v among_o a_o few_o but_o that_o both_o one_o and_o other_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o afterward_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v have_v the_o second_o place_n as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v notwithstanding_o luke_n show_v last_o of_o all_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v lest_o confusion_n shall_v arise_v by_o liberty_n but_o the_o office_n of_o exhort_v be_v commit_v to_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o call_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o master_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n begin_v not_o forthwith_o to_o speak_v lest_o they_o disturb_v the_o accustom_a order_n with_o too_o much_o haste_n but_o they_o do_v modest_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o with_o their_o leave_n who_o have_v authority_n by_o public_a consent_n we_o know_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n be_v then_o and_o luke_n will_v at_o length_n declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o these_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v too_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a in_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v this_o goodness_n among_o they_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v honest_o and_o decent_o govern_v for_o which_o cause_n such_o evil_a favour_a confusion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a which_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o those_o who_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n the_o papist_n do_v in_o deed_n sing_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o church_n with_o shrill_a and_o sound_a voice_n but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n so_o that_o the_o people_n reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o doctrine_n use_v and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o wicked_a brabler_n even_o then_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o unclean_a invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pollute_v with_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o impiety_n whatsoever_o be_v holy_a if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o this_o speech_n do_v signify_v that_o what_o grace_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o although_o the_o word_n in_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v superfluous_a therefore_o i_o stand_v not_o great_o upon_o that_o because_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v plain_a if_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n a_o exhortation_n do_v not_o exclude_v doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o office_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o utter_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v else_o where_o unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o think_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n exhortation_n 16_o and_o paul_n rise_v and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n of_o silence_n with_o the_o hand_n he_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n which_o fear_n god_n hear_v 17_o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n do_v choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o thence_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n 18_o and_o about_o forty_o year_n he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 19_o and_o have_v destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n he_o give_v they_o their_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n 20_o after_o these_o thing_n about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n he_o give_v they_o judge_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 21_o afterward_o they_o require_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n forty_o year_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o they_o david_n to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o bear_v witness_n he_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o my_o will_n 23_o of_o who_o seed_n god_n according_a to_o promise_v raise_v to_o israel_n the_o saviour_n jesus_n 16_o we_o must_v first_o note_v the_o state_n of_o this_o sermon_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o he_o utter_v word_n in_o vain_a paul_n seem_v in_o deed_n to_o begin_v even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o declare_v that_o they_o excel_v other_o nation_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o the_o saviour_n be_v promise_v they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v their_o principal_n and_o only_a felicity_n this_o be_v therefore_o paul_n his_o beginning_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o have_v so_o many_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o unworthy_a this_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n may_v govern_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v unless_o they_o be_v gather_v under_o their_o head_n yea_o that_o unless_o they_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o the_o adoption_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n covenant_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o governor_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o without_o he_o religion_n can_v stand_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a without_o he_o thence_o paul_n pass_v unto_o another_o member_n that_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n through_o who_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o he_o furthermore_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o power_n and_o office_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o good_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o chide_n for_o he_o threaten_v to_o they_o horrible_a judgement_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n who_o offer_v himself_o even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n who_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n provoke_v this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sum_n now_o let_v we_o discuss_v every_o point_n by_o itself_o man_n and_o brethren_n because_o paul_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bastardlie_a son_n of_o abraham_n or_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o double_a name_n first_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n have_v respect_n unto_o common_a kindred_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a israelite_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n &_o that_o even_o than_o they_o be_v likewise_o true_a hearer_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o
that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n again_o he_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o dark_a and_o unknown_a matter_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o prophecy_n then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a &_o know_v to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a &_o yet_o they_o know_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v paul_n teach_v how_o monstrous_a their_o unbelief_n be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v it_o and_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n after_o that_o also_o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o nation_n wax_v more_o gross_a as_o paul_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v see_v moses_n when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o be_v recall_v to_o the_o scripture_n lest_o the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n deceive_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n invent_v to_o himself_o a_o prejudice_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a meaning_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v for_o paul_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o antioth_n to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o visured_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o read_v be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v thereby_o profit_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a this_o they_o fulfil_v 4.28_o act._n 3.23_o act._n 4.28_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a creature_n void_a of_o understanding_n but_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v by_o they_o that_o which_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o have_v we_o in_o the_o third_o &_o four_o chapter_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o of_o all_o rage_n to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o rather_o they_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n determine_v which_o thing_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o commendation_n of_o god_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o also_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v his_o counsel_n to_o nought_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v they_o though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v which_o the_o chief_a enemy_n be_v enforce_v to_o fulfil_v yet_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a here_o lest_o we_o join_v god_n and_o satan_n together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o excusable_a because_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o wicked_a will_n and_o not_o the_o event_n which_o they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o yea_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o miracle_n if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o work_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n by_o wonderful_a cunning_a temper_n contrary_a motion_n &_o such_o as_o strive_v among_o themselves_o so_o he_o direct_v the_o perverse_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o secret_a power_n unto_o another_o end_n than_o they_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v desire_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v they_o in_o deed_n as_o touch_v themselves_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o course_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o those_o dog_n who_o bark_n against_o it_o must_v be_v despise_v with_o their_o wantonness_n 28_o when_o as_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o appertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n guiltless_a for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o evil_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o i_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o ungodly_a request_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v by_o lust_n and_o not_o enforce_v by_o reason_n to_o desire_v christ_n death_n for_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o terrify_v the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o couple_v themselves_o to_o so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n but_o luke_n do_v now_o in_o few_o word_n set_v down_o after_o his_o common_a custom_n those_o thing_n which_o paul_n do_v then_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v 29_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o they_o do_v so_o handle_v christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unfulfil_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o furious_a fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n decree_n 27.57_o mat._n 27.57_o furthermore_o it_o do_v also_o in_o scripture_n appear_v what_o condition_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o in_o time_n past_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o same_o which_o have_v slay_v he_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o luke_n do_v take_v the_o word_n bury_v indefinite_o and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v synecdoche_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o pilate_n his_o leave_n and_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v watchman_n set_v to_o watch_v the_o grave_n therefore_o though_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v bury_v christ_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unproper_o and_o yet_o not_o absurd_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o good_a deed_n but_o to_o prove_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n because_o god_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n who_o his_o enemy_n have_v shut_v up_o there_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v thence_o privily_o or_o by_o stealth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o place_n both_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o even_o they_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v it_o &_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o find_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 30_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o do_v paul_n stand_v long_o upon_o this_o second_o point_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n death_n unless_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v appear_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n 31_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o hire_a minister_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o call_v they_o witness_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n 1.8_o acts._n 1.8_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o else_o declare_v simple_o
people_n from_o do_v sacrifice_n but_o a_o company_n of_o knave_n do_v with_o small_a ado_n persuade_v they_o to_o stone_n paul_n who_o of_o late_o they_o make_v a_o god_n whereby_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o man_n be_v bend_v unto_o superstition_n then_o unto_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o how_o arrogant_a superstition_n be_v which_o will_v always_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o seruamt_n of_o god_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bring_v man_n under_o obedience_n of_o he_o which_o be_v salvation_n and_o felicity_n alone_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o no_o lordship_n they_o hunt_v after_o no_o gain_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v they_o for_o almost_o all_o man_n murmur_v and_o now_o and_o then_o there_o rise_v tumult_n those_o who_o be_v thus_o stubborn_a against_o god_n they_o be_v too_o to_o ready_a to_o believe_v seducer_n &_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o tyranny_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v liberty_n to_o deceive_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o only_o to_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o slavery_n but_o also_o cruel_o to_o torment_v they_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v it_o be_v obedient_o receive_v and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n though_o he_o make_v unpossible_a law_n yet_o dare_v no_o man_n once_o mutter_v against_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a 11.30_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o yet_o few_o there_o be_v who_o will_v suffer_v it_o therefore_o in_o this_o history_n be_v most_o lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n may_v have_v reign_v under_o the_o title_n of_o mercury_n with_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o god_n because_o he_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o he_o be_v stone_v his_o constancy_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v it_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n wonderful_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n 11.25_o 2._o cor._n 11.25_o but_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o suffer_v a_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v make_v like_o account_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o he_o do_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v furthermore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o outrageous_o so_o that_o what_o violence_n soever_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n the_o law_n be_v whist_a judgement_n cease_v the_o magistrate_n be_v asleep_a there_o be_v no_o patron_n to_o be_v find_v 20_o as_o the_o disciple_n though_o no_o man_n defend_v paul_n yet_o luke_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v desirous_a of_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o moderate_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a danger_n to_o no_o end_n see_v they_o can_v not_o help_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v privily_o and_o sure_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v to_o our_o hand_n if_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n shall_v see_v a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o can_v reach_v he_o my_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v what_o be_v remain_v for_o i_o to_o do_v but_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o help_v he_o then_o must_v i_o endanger_v myself_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v leave_v alone_o by_o the_o disciple_n through_o sloth_n see_v they_o can_v not_o help_v he_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o love_n and_o care_n when_o they_o stand_v about_o he_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o go_v to_o derbe_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o that_o paul_n be_v miraculous_o save_v see_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o dead_a he_o take_v his_o journey_n be_v fresh_a &_o sound_a whence_o it_o be_v also_o gather_v what_o a_o invincible_a heart_n he_o bear_v against_o all_o evil_n &_o affliction_n for_o he_o creep_v not_o into_o a_o corner_n where_o like_o a_o overworn_a soldier_n he_o may_v live_v idle_o but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v uncourteous_o and_o cruel_o handle_v but_o a_o little_a before_o notwithstanding_o luke_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v among_o the_o man_n of_o derbe_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n return_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o disciple_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v not_o in_o instruction_n only_o whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v only_o teach_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o available_a for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o adomonish_v exhort_v &_o reprove_v and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v wherefore_o let_v not_o pastor_n think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o have_v well_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o true_a knowledge_n unless_o they_o employ_v themselves_o to_o this_o part_n also_o again_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a neglect_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v unnecessary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o need_n of_o continual_a confirmation_n and_o exhort_v they_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n to_o cofirme_v in_o that_o they_o provoke_v the_o disciple_n who_o have_v before_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v profess_v it_o to_o go_v forward_o by_o exhort_v they_o for_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o stout_a as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o our_o laziness_n need_v prick_v and_o our_o coldness_n must_v be_v warm_v but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o exercise_v with_o diverse_a cumbate_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n admonish_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v tribulation_n a_o very_a necessary_a admonition_n that_o we_o must_v go_v on_o warrefare_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v well_o and_o godlilie_o if_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o molest_v we_o if_o satan_n shall_v attempt_v nothing_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o some_o stumble_a block_n it_o be_v no_o such_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o persevere_v because_o that_o be_v a_o sweet_a walk_n through_o a_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a way_n but_o because_o there_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n and_o every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n infinite_a assault_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o fall_v away_o there_o arise_v the_o hardness_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o constancy_n be_v so_o rare_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v persist_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n we_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o war_n but_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o adversary_n raise_v against_o we_o with_o draw_v sword_n and_o flame_a fire_n but_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n tribulation_n all_o sorrow_n &_o misery_n whereunto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a not_o because_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v miserable_a because_o this_o be_v the_o common_a state_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a whence_o also_o come_v that_o famous_a proverb_n it_o be_v the_o best_a not_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o to_o die_v very_o quick_o but_o when_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o do_v fat_v they_o with_o ptosperitie_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o hard_a toward_o his_o child_n for_o beside_o common_a molestation_n they_o be_v oppress_v peculiar_o with_o many_o discommodity_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v humble_v they_o with_o such_o exercise_n keep_v their_o flesh_n under_o correction_n lest_o it_o wax_v wanton_a he_o awake_v they_o lest_o they_o lie_v sleep_v upon_o earth_n unto_o these_o be_v add_v the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n their_o simpleness_n be_v laugh_v at_o but_o they_o use_v wicked_a mock_n and_o scoff_n principal_o against_o god_n last_o of_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a break_v out_o into_o open_a violence_n so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v with_o many_o tribulation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v invy_v and_o unquiet_a amidst_o so_o many_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a comfort_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n that_o this_o way_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o sharp_a lead_v unto_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o happy_a than_o be_v all_o the_o dote_a dainty_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v first_o that_o rhi_v condition_n be_v set_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v many_o tribulation_n yet_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v to_o add_v this_o to_o mitigate_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_o their_o babble_n be_v frivolous_a who_o gather_v hereby_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o work_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a salvation_n see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n handle_v but_o after_o what_o sort_n god_n use_v to_o handle_v his_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n be_v add_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o only_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o hell_n but_o these_o turn_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o joyful_a end_n and_o for_o they_o they_o fall_v out_o well_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o be_v help_n for_o salvation_n because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o many_o tribulation_n lest_o any_o man_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o do_v at_o length_n sink_v down_o therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o continual_a misery_n that_o do_v let_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o not_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o persecution_n only_o but_o for_o diverse_a kind_n for_o though_o god_n handle_v some_o man_n more_o courtious_o and_o gentle_o yet_o do_v he_o pamper_v none_o of_o his_o so_o dainty_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tribulation_n 23_o and_o when_o by_o voice_n they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n through_o all_o church_n have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v 24_o and_o pass_v over_o through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n at_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o to_o attalia_n 26_o and_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v 27_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n 28_o and_o they_o be_v there_o no_o small_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n 23_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o man_n have_v be_v once_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o go_v forward_o continual_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o command_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n appoint_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v mark_n that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o after_o their_o departure_n doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v whisht_o furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v count_v christian_n before_o god_n but_o those_o who_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v i_o take_v it_o that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n in_o this_o place_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v enjoin_v they_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n that_o some_o be_v only_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v enormity_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o every_o church_n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v hence_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o they_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o find_v new_a church_n but_o pastor_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o congregation_n have_v ordain_v by_o election_n the_o greek_a word_n cheirotonein_a do_v signify_v to_o decree_v or_o ordain_v a_o thing_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n cheirotonia_fw-la in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o solemn_a rite_n of_o ordain_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n furthermore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o excellent_o express_v the_o right_a way_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v elder_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n nay_o rather_o they_o suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o people_n have_v their_o free_a election_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o tumult_n arise_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n sit_v as_o chief_a moderatour_n thus_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o loadicia_n be_v understand_v which_o forbid_v that_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o elect._n they_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o have_v a_o double_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o first_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o meet_a man_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o their_o diligence_n but_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v man_n judgement_n err_v daily_o where_o the_o heavenly_a government_n be_v not_o and_o that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v their_o counsel_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o business_n so_o often_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hand_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o guide_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o second_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n those_o pastor_n which_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o function_n faithful_o as_o a_o man_n aught_o than_o that_o man_n strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o therefore_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v even_o in_o this_o part_n also_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o their_o author_n they_o fast_o likewise_o that_o even_o that_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o feruentnes_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a our_o coldness_n be_v otherwise_o not_o because_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v fast_v see_v that_o god_n do_v invite_v even_o those_o who_o be_v full_a to_o give_v thanks_o but_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o than_o we_o use_v common_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a provokement_n and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n be_v wherein_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o luke_n write_v that_o they_o use_v extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v this_o use_n and_o other_o of_o fast_v lest_o we_o imagine_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n or_o lest_o we_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o importance_n with_o god_n save_v only_o
be_v that_o objection_n easy_o answer_v which_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o possible_o be_v answer_v 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a covenant_n or_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v â—ot_n to_o be_v abolish_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o thing_n figure_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o answer_v but_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n beside_o this_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n where_o peter_n place_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n why_o do_v not_o he_o say_v in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n save_o only_o because_o man_n have_v righteousness_n from_o another_o and_o not_o from_o themselves_o for_o if_o man_n by_o live_v well_o and_o just_o shall_v purchase_v righteousness_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o before_o god_n by_o nature_n this_o sentence_n of_o peter_n shall_v fall_v to_o ground_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o these_o word_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v pollute_v and_o with_o filthiness_n defile_v second_o that_o their_o blot_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v wipe_v away_o than_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o remedy_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v free_o help_v we_o it_o be_v set_v as_o well_o against_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n as_o against_o every_o man_n own_o merit_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v pollute_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o bring_v nothing_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o mere_a filthiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o can_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n man_n soul_n be_v in_o deed_n endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n at_o the_o first_o but_o all_o part_n thereof_o be_v so_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n that_o there_o remain_v in_o it_o no_o drop_n of_o pureness_n any_o long_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o cleanness_n without_o ourselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o may_v be_v recover_v by_o merit_n of_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o wicked_a and_o froward_a nature_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n therefore_o it_o rest_v that_o man_n seek_v elsewhere_o for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v within_o themselves_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o translate_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o free_a participation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v we_o clean_o as_o a_o virtue_n or_o quality_n pour_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o receive_v that_o cleanness_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n that_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n whereby_o luke_n do_v both_o make_n god_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o reach_v also_o that_o cleanness_n be_v his_o benefit_n to_o make_v short_a he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o themselves_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n take_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o transpour_v into_o we_o we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o purge_v because_o christ_n do_v offer_v &_o present_v we_o clean_o and_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n by_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n daily_o which_o he_o have_v once_o purge_v by_o his_o blood_n second_o because_o by_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o reform_v we_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n i_o do_v willing_o comprehend_v both_o kind_n of_o purge_v under_o these_o word_n because_o luke_n do_v not_o touch_v one_o kind_n of_o purge_v only_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a perfection_n thereof_o consist_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n wherein_o peter_n show_v how_o deadly_a that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o paul_n his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n which_o may_v drown_v godly_a soul_n in_o despair_n he_o infer_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a member_n that_o god_n be_v tempt_v if_o the_o gentile_n be_v enforce_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n he_o rise_v high_a and_z pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o very_a fountain_n for_o he_o reason_v hitherto_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v injury_n do_v they_o if_o there_o be_v more_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n than_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o holy_a people_n &_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o unmeet_a and_o inconvenient_a matter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o so_o his_o liberality_n shall_v be_v restrain_v for_o he_o say_v last_o of_o all_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o though_o they_o want_v ceremony_n and_o now_o he_o take_v a_o high_a principle_n that_o those_o who_o tie_v man_n salvation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n leave_v they_o no_o good_a hope_n but_o rather_o throw_v the_o whole_a world_n headlong_o into_o horrible_a destruction_n if_o it_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o what_o argument_n he_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v diverse_a way_n peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n when_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o man_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v bring_v within_o bound_n when_o that_o yoke_n be_v bind_v which_o he_o do_v loose_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o strive_v against_o nature_n to_o match_v ourselves_o with_o giant_n as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o their_o neck_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n be_v tempt_v when_o there_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n conscience_n a_o sore_a burden_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v sore_o shake_v see_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v drown_v in_o despair_n which_o can_v be_v without_o their_o destruction_n but_o that_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n be_v no_o whit_n more_o tolerable_a when_o as_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o right_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o deliver_v us._n but_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a train_n up_o under_o the_o law_n be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n that_o can_v be_v bear_v and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o holy_a man_n but_o also_o even_o most_o hypocrite_n do_v well_o &_o exact_o accomplish_v the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o rite_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o any_o hard_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v the_o moral_a law_n if_o it_o be_v content_a with_o corporal_a obedience_n only_o and_o do_v not_o require_v spiritual_a righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o many_o to_o bridle_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o to_o moderate_v all_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o there_o may_v reign_v perfect_a abstinence_n and_o purity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o matter_n therefore_o those_o be_v too_o foolish_a who_o restrain_v unto_o ceremony_n peter_n word_n whereby_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v which_o do_v not_o only_o far_o pass_v their_o strength_n but_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o nature_n these_o man_n be_v i_o warrant_v you_o deceive_v by_o one_o reason_n because_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v ceremony_n only_o but_o they_o do_v remember_v that_o peter_n do_v more_o attentive_o and_o more_o wise_o consider_v as_o become_v he_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n this_o error_n to_o
get_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o pacify_v and_o appease_v god_n do_v make_v he_o of_o a_o enemy_n or_o severe_a judge_n and_o which_o can_v be_v please_v nor_o entreat_v a_o merciful_a father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o be_v about_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n then_o must_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o free_a adoption_n alone_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o purge_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o work_n be_v admit_v that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o righteous_a even_o in_o part_n only_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o so_o peter_n his_o contrariety_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v even_o as_o they_o peter_n do_v testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o though_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o external_a show_n yet_o be_v their_o conscience_n free_a and_o quit_v whereby_o be_v put_v away_o that_o absurdity_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v trouble_v godly_a mind_n not_o a_o little_a for_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o same_o which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n &_o untollerable_a that_o any_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n shall_v be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o time_n past_a therefore_o peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o no_o less_o than_o we_o repose_v hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o reconcile_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o stumble_a block_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o purchase_v salvation_n neither_o be_v the_o ceremony_n add_v that_o by_o the_o observe_v thereof_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o work_n they_o may_v repose_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o be_v also_o refute_v the_o dote_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o old_a people_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v content_a with_o earthly_a good_n do_v think_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o peter_n make_v the_o father_n partner_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o do_v make_v salvation_n common_a to_o both_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o delight_n in_o that_o brainsick_a fellow_n seruetus_fw-la with_o his_o so_o filthy_a sacrilege_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v always_o ground_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o find_v life_n any_o where_o else_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o and_o for_o ever_o 12_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o sign_n &_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n 13_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v do_v speak_v james_n answer_v say_v man_n &_o brethren_n hear_v i_o 14_o simeon_n have_v show_v how_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v visit_v that_o he_o may_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n 15_o and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o i_o will_v restore_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o man_n which_o remain_v may_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n which_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n 18_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v all_o his_o work_n 12_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o that_o assembly_n that_o they_o yield_v forth_o with_o to_o reason_n the_o disputation_n be_v hot_o before_o but_o now_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n &_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o &_o by_o all_o noise_n be_v stay_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o whist_a who_o do_v of_o late_o unaduised_o defend_v the_o error_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o light_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o assure_o it_o be_v effectual_a enough_o to_o appease_v all_o discord_n when_o the_o spirit_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n because_o he_o be_v again_o a_o fit_a governor_n as_o well_o to_o moderate_v their_o tongue_n who_o must_v speak_v before_o other_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o rest_n under_o obedience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o that_o lay_v away_o stubbornness_n they_o may_v show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o that_o the_o silence_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o common_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a moderation_n in_o peter_n in_o that_o have_v suffer_v every_o one_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o can_v he_o defer_v his_o judgement_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o so_o long_o until_o the_o question_n have_v be_v thorough_o discuss_v too_o and_o fro_o they_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v with_o silence_n before_o for_o see_v that_o the_o more_o part_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o admit_v the_o profane_a gentile_n into_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v nothing_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v patient_o receive_v until_o this_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v &_o reform_v but_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o see_v what_o a_o poison_n displeasure_n conceive_v for_o no_o cause_n be_v which_o do_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o it_o stop_v the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v never_o have_v entrance_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o true_a that_o say_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v sound_a to_o the_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o wholesome_a but_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v turn_v the_o same_o in_o to_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o narration_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o may_v show_v &_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v allow_v their_o apostleship_n among_o the_o gentile_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a seal_n thereof_o 13_o james_n answer_v say_v some_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v that_o this_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o syrname_n be_v justus_n and_o oblia_n who_o cruel_a death_n be_v record_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o old_a writer_n have_v travel_v rather_o to_o know_v the_o man_n than_o to_o set_v forth_o with_o feign_a praise_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a toy_n &_o surmise_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o if_o in_o that_o enter_v in_o there_o have_v be_v any_o religion_n he_o have_v do_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n second_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a thing_n thus_o to_o foster_v the_o shadowishe_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o omit_v other_o trifle_n and_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12._o
apostle_n 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o for_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o paul_n commend_v so_o honourable_o that_o he_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o three_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n assure_o a_o man_n inferior_a in_o order_n and_o degree_n can_v never_o have_v excel_v the_o apostle_n so_o far_o for_o paul_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o be_v that_o worth_a the_o hear_n which_o hierome_n bring_v that_o the_o word_n be_v general_a there_o see_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n be_v there_o handle_v for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o other_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o james_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o voice_n and_o consent_v so_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n 21.18_o cha._n 21.18_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o great_a his_o authority_n be_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o old_a writer_n think_v that_o this_o be_v because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n change_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v son_n to_o alpheus_n &_o christ_n cousin_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o call_v his_o brother_n whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a neither_o do_v it_o great_o make_v for_o the_o matter_n save_v only_o because_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hereby_o refute_v because_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v set_v down_o rather_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n then_o of_o peter_n and_o assure_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v james_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o man_n of_o rome_n go_v now_o &_o boast_v that_o their_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n who_o suffer_v another_o to_o rule_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v eusebius_n man_n and_o brethren_n hear_v i_o james_n his_o oration_n consist_v upon_o two_o principal_a member_n for_o first_o he_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n second_o he_o show_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o nourish_v peace_n &_o concord_n among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v continue_v safe_a &_o sound_a &_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v darken_v whereas_o peter_n be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v simeon_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o name_n be_v diverse_o pronounce_v then_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v visit_v to_o take_v a_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v stranger_n into_o his_o family_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o harsh_a phrase_n yet_o such_o as_o contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v through_o his_o goodness_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o but_o he_o proceed_v further_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v visit_v that_o he_o may_v take_v for_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n he_o do_v merciful_o look_v upon_o they_o because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o depart_v far_o and_o far_o from_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o fatherly_a look_n prevent_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o his_o name_n the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v to_o his_o name_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o though_o the_o preposition_n epi_fw-la may_v be_v otherwise_o translate_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o name_n or_o upon_o his_o name_n neither_o shall_v the_o sense_n disagree_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n or_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n do_v respect_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o call_v they_o but_o his_o own_o glory_n yet_o do_v i_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o number_v they_o among_o his_o people_n he_o will_v have_v they_o count_v in_o his_o name_n like_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v short_o after_o that_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o all_o those_o who_o he_o gather_v together_o into_o his_o church_n the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n proton_fw-mi may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n if_o you_o read_v it_o first_o as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o erasmus_n have_v it_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n at_o who_o god_n begin_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v also_o comparitive_o because_o there_o be_v already_o some_o token_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o cousin_n before_o that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o do_v better_o like_o this_o latter_a sense_n 15_o hereto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o see_v now_o how_o the_o apostle_n take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o imperious_o but_o do_v reverent_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o grieve_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n which_o some_o brainsick_a man_n will_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o cite_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o be_v witness_n whereas_o he_o do_v allege_v one_o place_n only_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o agreement_n among_o they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o they_o all_o because_o they_o speak_v all_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o every_o one_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o all_o moreover_o the_o oracle_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v one_o body_n wherefore_o that_o may_v worthy_o and_o fit_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_a which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o general_a book_n 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o examine_v strait_o what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n after_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom._n in_o all_o that_o text_n there_o appear_v nothing_o as_o yet_o whence_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v fetch_v or_o gather_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n shall_v make_v one_o church_n because_o that_o which_o be_v then_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o both_o in_o general_n for_o god_n place_v the_o gentile_n in_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n those_o of_o idumea_n and_o the_o people_n there_o about_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o david_n subject_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o though_o they_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v news_n &_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o that_o god_n reckon_v they_o up_o with_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o they_o al._n see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o make_v equal_a in_o honour_n among_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n whereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v how_o well_o the_o testimony_n of_o
themselves_o apart_o therein_o but_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o captain_n guide_n &_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o do_v set_v down_o and_o decree_v that_o which_o they_o write_v as_o he_o do_v indite_v it_o to_o they_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o minister_n the_o second_o place_n after_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v once_o express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n faith_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n as_o if_o it_o do_v addict_v itself_o partly_o to_o god_n &_o partly_o to_o mortal_a man_n what_o then_o to_o wit_n whereas_o the_o people_n have_v god_n for_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v or_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o minister_n from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_z neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o believe_v god_n then_o by_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n set_v before_o they_o by_o moses_n 14.31_o exo._n 14.31_o as_o they_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o have_v once_o reject_v &_o despise_a moses_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v also_o refute_v who_o make_v boast_n of_o faith_n with_o full_a mouth_n do_v no_o less_o wicked_o then_o proud_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a partition_n if_o faith_n shall_v depend_v even_o but_o a_o very_a little_a upon_o man_n so_o those_o man_n do_v open_o mock_v god_n who_o feign_v that_o they_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n when_o they_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o they_o invent_v that_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n make_v they_o commendable_a which_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o do_v faithful_o deliver_v so_o when_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o enforce_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invent_v but_o he_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v doltish_a who_o go_v about_o out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o authority_n of_o her_o own_o yea_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o under_o what_o colour_n do_v they_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o urge_v this_o clause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o because_o if_o the_o apostle_n decree_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o principal_a maxim_n shall_v fall_v to_o ground_n that_o counsel_n decree_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n beside_o these_o necessary_a thing_n the_o papist_n do_v froward_o triumph_v under_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v law_n which_o may_v lay_v necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o say_v they_o which_o the_o church_n command_v must_v be_v keep_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o decree_v but_o such_o a_o vain_a cavil_n be_v quick_o answer_v for_o this_o necessity_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n lest_o the_o unity_n shall_v be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o necessity_n be_v accidental_a or_o external_a which_o be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o avoid_v of_o the_o offence_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o abolish_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o law_n make_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o necessary_a must_v be_v continual_a but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v foredo_v by_o paul_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o tumult_n and_o contention_n be_v once_o end_v 10.25_o rom._n 14.14_o 1._o cor._n 10.25_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a and_o when_o he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o eat_v all_o manner_n meat_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o gather_v any_o cloak_n or_o colour_n out_o of_o this_o word_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n see_v that_o the_o necessity_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n do_v only_o respect_v man_n in_o the_o external_a use_n lest_o there_o shall_v any_o offence_n rise_v thereupon_o and_o that_o their_o liberty_n before_o god_n may_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_a also_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o go_v about_o out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n give_v to_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v such_o law_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o ten_o or_o twenty_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o tyrannous_o oppress_v soul_n but_o be_v also_o cruel_a torment_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o hire_a brabler_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v excuse_v such_o cruelty_n they_o do_v object_n that_o even_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v flat_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o mark_v their_o drift_n i_o say_v of_o late_a that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v bind_v the_o faithful_a what_o then_o they_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o brotherly_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v for_o a_o time_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v assure_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o love_n bear_v the_o sway_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o free_a be_v bend_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n in_o sum_n if_o love_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n if_o god_n commande_fw-fr that_o we_o study_v to_o preserve_v mutual_a unity_n among_o ourselves_o and_o that_o every_o man_n serve_v his_o neighbour_n to_o edify_v no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o this_o place_n only_o they_o apply_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o their_o time_n furthermore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a law_n which_o can_v not_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n neither_o bring_v in_o any_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o two_o vice_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v every_o where_n in_o man_n tradition_n but_o admit_v we_o shall_v grant_v which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n let_v the_o counsel_n decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o none_o but_o lawful_a counsel_n may_v have_v this_o authority_n give_v they_o then_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v godly_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o decree_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v we_o subject_a but_o i_o will_v not_o any_o far_o prosecute_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o the_o apostle_n pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o set_v down_o a_o external_a law_n as_o time_n require_v whereby_o they_o may_v reconcile_v the_o church_n among_o themselves_o 30_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v let_v go_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n 31_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o consolation_n 32_o and_o judas_n and_o
word_n sabaoth_o that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o godliness_n of_o lydia_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v a_o jewesse_n which_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o grecian_n &_o roman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sabaoth_n or_o to_o take_v up_o jewish_a rite_n now_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o river_n bank_n that_o they_o may_v there_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o superstition_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n private_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o pray_v to_o testify_v godliness_n &_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v one_o exhort_v another_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o &_o that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o religion_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v paul_n &_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v late_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o be_v far_o from_o noise_n &_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o pray_v luke_n put_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v where_o follow_v erasmus_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v do_v seem_v and_o the_o word_n nomizesthai_fw-mi have_v both_o signification_n among_o the_o grecian_n yet_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o do_v common_o use_v to_o have_v prayer_n there_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n either_o that_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o woman_n or_o else_o religion_n be_v cold_a among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o come_v more_o slow_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n because_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o gospel_n even_o to_o woman_n alone_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o together_o i_o suppose_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o man_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o because_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o hear_v 14_o a_o woman_n name_v lydia_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o a_o few_o woman_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v but_o to_o enter_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o straight_a chink_n but_o now_o whereas_o one_o only_o hear_v attentive_o and_o with_o fruit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o christ_n but_o afterward_o there_o sprunge_v a_o noble_a church_n of_o that_o one_o small_a graft_n which_o paul_n set_v out_o with_o many_o excellent_a commendation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o lydia_n have_v some_o companion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v because_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o assign_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o one_o woman_n do_v show_v herself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o she_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o she_o have_v some_o preparation_n of_o herself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v her_o godliness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v and_o speak_v unless_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o add_v by_o the_o word_n heart_n the_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o hitherto_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o lydia_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v lighten_v that_o she_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v give_v they_o new_a eye_n and_o new_a ear_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dead_a letter_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o a_o show_n of_o secret_a illumination_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o word_n whereupon_o faith_n depend_v and_o wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n feign_v to_o themselves_o certain_a inspire_v person_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v no_o use_n of_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o the_o mind_n of_o lydia_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n preach_v shall_v have_v be_v only_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o inspire_v she_o with_o bare_a revelation_n only_o but_o he_o give_v she_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o vain_a do_v pierce_v into_o a_o mind_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n therefore_o let_v those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v pack_v who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n refuse_v external_a doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o temperature_n or_o moderation_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o here_o that_o we_o can_v have_v or_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v dip_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n open_v one_o woman_n heart_n alone_o we_o must_v return_v unto_o that_o principle_n that_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o lydia_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o describer_n of_o situation_n of_o place_n say_v that_o thyatira_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n call_v hermus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v pelopia_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o attribute_n it_o to_o phrygia_n some_o to_o mysia_n 15_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n wrought_v in_o lydia_n even_o in_o a_o short_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o give_v he_o her_o name_n before_o paul_n will_v admit_v she_o unto_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mere_a readiness_n also_o her_o holy_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n do_v therein_o show_v themselves_o in_o that_o she_o do_v also_o consecrate_v her_o family_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o other_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n over_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o give_v no_o place_n to_o christ_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a study_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v his_o house_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o lydia_n have_v not_o in_o her_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o
omit_v the_o disputation_n which_o some_o man_n move_v concern_v his_o foresight_n i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o plain_a lease_n that_o he_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o whicâ—â—re_v hide_v only_o through_o god_n sufferance_n but_o god_n seem_v by_o this_o â—eanes_n to_o lay_v open_a man_n who_o be_v reckless_a or_o careless_a to_o his_o subtlety_n so_o that_o they_o can_v beware_v for_o see_v that_o prophecy_v breath_n out_o divine_a power_n man_n mind_n must_v needs_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v abroad_o unless_o they_o contemn_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o satan_n have_v never_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v he_o of_o god_n save_v only_o that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n may_v he_o punish_v which_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v deceive_v then_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o general_a evil_n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o whereof_o paul_n complain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o man_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n be_v know_v natural_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o suppress_v his_o truth_n unjust_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o so_o great_a unthankfulness_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o bridle_n give_v he_o that_o through_o diverse_a juggling_n he_o may_v work_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o turn_v away_o malicious_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o you_o read_v the_o divination_n of_o satan_n think_v upon_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o if_o god_n so_o sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o profane_a gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n but_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n do_v those_o deserve_v who_o witting_o &_o willing_o choke_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o satan_n have_v long_o bewitch_v the_o world_n so_o free_o with_o his_o subtlety_n since_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v wicked_o contemn_v which_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a but_o it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n when_o false_a divination_n fly_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o fast_o for_o even_o as_o well_o the_o good_a as_o the_o evil_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o cozenage_n of_o satan_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v darken_v and_o overcast_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a though_o satan_n set_v snare_n for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v the_o godly_a deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v catch_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o manifest_a distinction_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n try_v the_o faith_n &_o godliness_n of_o he_o and_o do_v make_v blind_a the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v as_o they_o be_v worthy_a 12._o 2._o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o satan_n have_v not_o leave_v grant_v he_o to_o lead_v any_o into_o error_n save_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o be_v also_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a ungodliness_n who_o under_o this_o colour_n excuse_v the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o all_o doctrine_n whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o expert_a to_o deceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o live_v without_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o throuâ—â—_n the_o desire_n of_o religion_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n neither_o do_v tâ—ey_a object_n and_o pretend_v this_o fear_n for_o their_o excuse_n in_o earnest_n but_o see_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o wander_v careless_o like_o beast_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o excuse_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o religion_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o satan_n do_v no_o less_o crafty_o then_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o proverb_n be_v too_o true_a which_o papistry_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v all_o evil_a but_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o to_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n see_v that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v welground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o man_n see_v that_o peter_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n see_v that_o courteous_a exhortation_n or_o invite_v of_o christ_n can_v never_o deceive_v we_o seek_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o let_v satan_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v the_o false_a prophet_n seek_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n forsake_v we_o who_o rule_v satan_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v we_o triumph_v over_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n 18._o paul_n take_v it_o greevous_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o paul_n neglect_v and_o do_v not_o great_o regard_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o maid_n because_o he_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o account_n make_v thereof_o and_o have_v rather_o that_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o continual_a repetition_n do_v at_o length_n make_v he_o weary_a because_o if_o he_o have_v any_o long_o dissemble_v satan_n will_v have_v wax_v more_o &_o more_o insolent_a through_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n second_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o this_o prohibition_n rash_o until_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n his_o commandment_n have_v be_v foolish_a &_o vain_a without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v note_v lest_o any_o man_n condemn_v paul_n of_o too_o great_a hastiness_n because_o he_o encounter_v so_o valiant_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o grief_n or_o indignation_n save_v only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n will_v increase_v unless_o he_o do_v betimes_o prevent_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o enter_v the_o conflict_n until_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o see_v that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o rejoice_v upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v study_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o contempt_n 1.18_o phil._n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v another_o more_o apt_a reason_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n because_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o maid_n have_v play_v with_o paul_n so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v come_v in_o suspicion_n but_o shall_v also_o have_v come_v into_o great_a contempt_n to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n also_o do_v command_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 4.35_o mark_n 1.25_o luke_n 4.35_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v extol_v by_o unmeet_a and_o unworthy_a man_n i_o command_v thou_o we_o must_v note_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v about_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v second_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n juggling_n so_o paul_n in_o give_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o christ_n alone_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n that_o do_v he_o do_v open_o set_v christ_n against_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o conflict_n all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o many_o shall_v be_v awake_v who_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o gross_a seduce_a that_o be_v well_o purge_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n 19_o but_o when_o her_o master_n the_o same_o devil_n who_o of_o late_o do_v flatter_v paul_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v now_o drive_v her_o master_n into_o fury_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o
certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o paul_n do_v observe_v a_o right_a order_n in_o dispute_v or_o not_o at_o least_o let_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o reverence_v in_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n admit_v paul_n &_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mock_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v doubtful_o there_o and_o do_v with_o vain_a bought_n mock_v man_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shed_v out_o his_o beam_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a while_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o uncertain_a but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v only_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o controversy_n 3_o open_v in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o sum_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o he_o put_v down_o two_o member_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v christ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n there_o come_v 3._o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v fetch_v his_o beginning_n far_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n nether_a do_v profane_a man_n conceive_v that_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o mediator_n be_v promise_v wherefore_o paul_n omit_v that_o as_o superfluous_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o redeemer_n therefore_o paul_n begin_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d history_n but_o he_o take_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o hither_o when_o it_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaias_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 5._o isa_n 53.6_o ib._n 5._o but_o plain_o express_v because_o we_o have_v all_o err_v &_o every_o one_o have_v go_v his_o own_o way_n he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v that_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n so_o do_v daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n may_v succeed_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o apt_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o lay_v away_o their_o pride_n they_o humble_o embrace_v his_o cross_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o both_o weary_a &_o ashamed_a therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o fountain_n at_o this_o day_n from_o which_o paul_n fet_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o definition_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o prove_v and_o certain_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o what_o manner_n redeemer_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o when_o that_o do_v once_o appear_v it_o do_v only_o remain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o christ_n &_o mediator_n which_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o do_v that_o we_o know_v &_o understand_v why_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o which_o thing_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereat_o the_o jew_n narre_o at_o this_o day_n like_o dog_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o unseeme_o they_o rend_v and_o corrupt_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v some_o curtefie_v in_o they_o also_o they_o do_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n then_o moale_n 4_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v we_o see_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n his_o disputation_n he_o prove_v flat_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o and_o who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o rest_n be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o with_o deaf_a ear_n refuse_v the_o certain_a and_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o whereas_o only_o a_o few_o jew_n believe_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o far_o of_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nouss_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o blindness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o denounce_v unto_o theâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v at_o least_o gather_v some_o of_o that_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o election_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v save_v free_o luke_n do_v moreover_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o cold_a consent_n but_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o earnest_n of_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o companion_n &_o provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o adjoin_v save_v only_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o take_v his_o part_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o if_o when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o any_o side_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o
they_o in_o peace_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n do_v meek_o will_v we_o there_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a rage_n therefore_o paul_n and_o silas_n may_v easy_o have_v defend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v this_o false_a slander_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o put_v it_o up_o quiet_o and_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o their_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o slander_n &_o false_a report_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v stout_o in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v evil_a for_o thing_n do_v well_o wherefore_o away_o with_o the_o perverse_a wisdom_n of_o some_o who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v escape_v false_a slander_n cease_v not_o to_o betray_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n through_o their_o treacherous_a moderation_n as_o though_o their_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o paul_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o than_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o free_a from_o blasphemy_n 7_o all_o these_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n yet_o too_o impudent_o forge_v paul_n and_o silas_n seek_v to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n know_v well_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o know_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o public_a estate_n or_o to_o take_v from_o caesar_n his_o authority_n therefore_o the_o jew_n catch_v at_o the_o pretence_n of_o treason_n that_o they_o may_v oppress_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o crime_n alone_o neither_o do_v satan_n cease_v at_o this_o day_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n with_o such_o smoke_n and_o mist_n the_o papist_n know_v fulwell_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v before_o god_n that_o that_o be_v more_o than_o false_a which_o they_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v subvert_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n offend_v with_o we_o false_o to_o report_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o public_a order_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o allege_v that_o caesar_n commandment_n be_v break_v because_o paul_n and_o silas_n dare_v presume_v to_o alter_v &_o innovate_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n this_o crime_n be_v altogether_o forge_v but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n religion_n enforce_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a edict_n and_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n we_o may_v then_o just_o say_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rebellious_a against_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exalt_v that_o they_o may_v go_v about_o like_a giant_n to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n that_o excuse_n of_o daniel_n be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o wicked_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o injury_v mortal_a man_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v god_n before_o he_o so_o let_v we_o faithful_o pay_v to_o prince_n the_o tribute_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o all_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o degree_n they_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o fear_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o despice_fw-la they_o because_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 8_o they_o raise_v the_o multitude_n we_o see_v how_o unjust_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v handle_v because_o they_o have_v no_o place_n grant_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o oppress_v they_o though_o they_o be_v guiltless_a we_o see_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n for_o magistrate_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n as_o with_o a_o tempest_n especial_o when_o the_o injury_n touch_v those_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknowen_a at_o who_o hand_n they_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o danger_n for_o nothing_o for_o than_o they_o care_v not_o for_o reason_n or_o equity_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o matter_n but_o one_o drive_v forward_o a_o other_o without_o any_o resistance_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o order_n as_o when_o they_o run_v unto_o some_o great_a fire_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a heat_n be_v stay_v by_o and_o by_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v know_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n the_o multitude_n be_v appease_v assurance_n be_v take_v and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v end_v 10_o they_o send_v they_o out_o to_o berrhea_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n his_o labour_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o small_a time_n for_o though_o the_o brethren_n send_v forth_o he_o &_o silas_n yet_o they_o adjoine_v themselves_o as_o voluntary_a companion_n to_o their_o danger_n and_o cross_n by_o this_o duty_n but_o the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n be_v uncredible_a because_o have_v have_v such_o experience_n of_o their_o stubbernesse_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o to_o christ_n namely_o see_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o injury_n of_o man_n can_v lead_v he_o away_o from_o his_o call_n so_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v so_o wrestle_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shake_v not_o off_o christ_n yoke_n with_o what_o injury_n soever_o they_o be_v provoke_v 11_o and_o those_o be_v noble_a man_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 12_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o honest_a woman_n which_o be_v grecian_n and_o man_n not_o a_o few_o 13_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n know_v that_o paul_n do_v also_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o berrhea_n they_o come_v thither_o also_o move_v the_o multitude_n 14_o and_o then_o straightway_o the_o brethren_n send_v forth_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v go_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n remain_v there_o 15_o moreover_o those_o which_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o even_o unto_o athens_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n they_o depart_v 11_o do_v excel_v in_o nobility_n luke_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o paul_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o that_o small_a light_n which_o begin_v to_o shine_v be_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n do_v not_o wither_v away_o which_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v water_v that_o it_o may_v spring_v up_o but_o aftet_fw-la paul_n departure_n it_o appear_v how_o effectual_a and_o fruitful_a his_o preach_n have_v be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n do_v nevertheless_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a family_n for_o the_o nobility_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o mind_n but_o unto_o the_o nation_n some_o think_v that_o the_o man_n of_o berrhea_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n because_o he_o say_v eugenesterous_a and_o not_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n eugenestatous_a but_o i_o think_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o grecian_n which_o the_o latin_n can_v not_o so_o well_o digest_v moreover_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o certain_a principal_a woman_n believe_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o man_n of_o berrhea_n be_v prefer_v before_o those_o of_o this_o
city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n why_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o excellency_n of_o birth_n we_o know_v how_o hardly_o man_n come_v down_o from_o their_o high_a degree_n what_o a_o rare_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n 1.11_o james_n 1.11_o to_o undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v away_o their_o pride_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o humility_n as_o james_n command_v therefore_o luke_n commend_v the_o rare_a efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o noble_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n hinder_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n &_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n second_o luk_n mean_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n stand_v open_a for_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v lest_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o be_v base_a do_v shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o rich_a though_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o former_a place_n 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o noble_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o those_o who_o be_v man_n of_o honour_n &_o which_o be_v despise_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n may_v humble_v themselves_o &_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o add_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o short_a time_n so_o spread_v abroad_o and_o enlarge_a at_o thessalonica_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o be_v no_o small_a help_n that_o chief_a man_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n do_v show_v other_o man_n the_o way_n because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n move_v by_o authority_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o meet_a stay_n for_o faith_n &_o godliness_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o unbeliever_n who_o wonder_v as_o yet_o in_o error_n to_o himself_o by_o crooked_a and_o by_o way_n receive_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a desire_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n secondlie_o that_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o diligent_a inquisition_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v commendod_n in_o the_o begin_n for_o forwardness_n and_o in_o process_n they_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o constancy_n and_o fervent_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o profit_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v and_o that_o abandon_v the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.13_o 1._o the._n 2.13_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o also_o paul_n himself_o in_o adorn_v the_o thessalonian_o with_o this_o title_n do_v agree_v with_o saint_n luke_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n this_o diligence_n be_v no_o small_a virtue_n whereunto_o luke_n say_v the_o faithful_a be_v much_o give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o many_o who_o at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o give_v themselves_o straightway_o to_o idleness_n while_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o profit_n and_o so_o loose_a that_o small_a seed_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o but_o two_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n object_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n in_o that_o they_o inquire_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v &_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o disagree_v with_o that_o readiness_n whereof_o he_o speak_v of_o lateâ—_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o inquisition_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o doubtfulness_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v before_o endue_v with_o no_o faith_n which_o have_v always_o assurance_n &_o certainty_n join_v and_o link_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o luke_n his_o word_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o thessalonian_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v or_o as_o though_o they_o dispute_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o do_v only_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v doubtful_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o doubtful_a and_o be_v interpret_v diverse_a way_n i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v also_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v judge_v of_o every_o doctrine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v refute_v that_o sacrilegious_a quip_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v certain_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n do_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n in_o their_o example_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o they_o light_a enough_o to_o teach_v us._n therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a maxim_n that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o that_o receive_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v blunder_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o paul_n concern_v who_o preachtng_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o make_v inquisition_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o visured_a council_n but_o of_o a_o small_a assembly_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o everye_o man_n be_v call_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o make_v of_o search_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n do_v harken_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v do_v show_v himself_o attentive_a he_o be_v now_o bend_v and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o full_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o example_n sake_n a_o unknowen_a teacher_n shall_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v bring_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v come_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o my_o mind_n shall_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o manner_n doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o he_o bring_v neither_o will_v i_o embrace_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n and_o that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a moderation_n when_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v that_o willing_o and_o quiet_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o nevertheless_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o seduce_a subtlety_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v our_o mind_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o with_o a_o blind_a rage_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o advisement_n therefore_o the_o search_v mention_v by_o luke_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v but_o rather_o readiness_n with_o judgement_n be_v make_v the_o mean_a between_o lightness_n &_o stubbornness_n now_o must_v we_o answer_v the_o second_o objection_n faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubtfulness_n he_o which_o inquire_v doubt_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o call_v that_o confirmation_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v before_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o be_o reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v purge_v through_o his_o holy_a blood_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o testimony_n utter_v which_o shall_v make_v i_o believe_v this_o
the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v thither_o with_o some_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o text_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n peradventure_o because_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o will_v moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o return_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o barren_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n undoubted_o not_o without_o great_a pain_n take_v because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o oft_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o this_o word_n cathex_v do_v signify_v a_o continual_a course_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n those_o be_v call_v disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n 9.36_o cha._n 9.36_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o true_a instruction_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n their_o pastor_n under_o who_o they_o may_v profit_v yet_o the_o great_a paul_n his_o authority_n be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n he_o have_v give_v he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o his_o pass_v by_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o these_o church_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 26_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o to_o their_o company_n &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v he_o write_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 28_o for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n mighty_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 24_o a_o certain_a jew._n this_o aught_o for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o while_n paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n apollos_n come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n his_o successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n &_o do_v behave_v himself_o so_o excellent_o and_o do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n so_o that_o paul_n commend_v he_o honourable_o as_o a_o singular_a fellow_n in_o office_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v he_o apollo_n have_v water_v 3.6.4.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6.4.6_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o figurative_o appoint_v unto_o myself_o and_o apollos_n luke_n give_v he_o first_o two_o title_n of_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o will_v add_v his_o zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v true_o deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o eloquence_n yet_o dexterity_n in_o speak_v &_o reason_v such_o as_o luke_n do_v here_o commend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o when_o no_o pomp_n or_o vain_a boast_v be_v seek_v after_o by_o use_v fine_a word_n &_o great_a eloquence_n but_o he_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o without_o fraud_n or_o ambition_n without_o lofty_a wordâ—_n &_o curious_a cunning_n plain_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n paul_n be_v without_o eloquence_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o want_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o rude_a &_o homely_a speech_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o furnish_v with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a &_o manifold_a paul_n his_o infancy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o eloquent_a minister_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o apollo_n his_o eloquence_n be_v profane_a or_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a power_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o expound_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o well_o and_o sound_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n and_o efficacye_n thereof_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o all_o conflict_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v rather_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a force_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o refute_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v short_o after_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o commendation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o this_o late_a member_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n nevertheless_o these_o two_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o both_o know_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o be_v well_o and_o sincere_o instruct_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v train_v up_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o john_n his_o institution_n 17._o luke_n 1.76_o ib._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o office_n do_v both_o his_o father_n zacharias_n entreat_v in_o his_o songue_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o malachi_n sure_o see_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o light_n before_o christ_n and_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o power_n his_o disciple_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o thence_o we_o gather_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o establish_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v sure_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o impious_a profanation_n to_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v sound_v there_o for_o what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n comprehend_v all_o his_o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n not_o only_o because_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v apollo_n have_v another_o commendation_n give_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v either_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o lie_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o without_o use_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v â—or_a vain_a and_o wicked_a boâ—sting_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n become_v slothful_a othersome_a which_o be_v worse_o become_v ambitious_a othersome_a which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o worst_a trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n and_o brawl_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v unsavery_a which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o zeal_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o luke_n put_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v be_v the_o moderation_n of_o zeal_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v fervent_a without_o consideration_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o perverse_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o law_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v how_o hot_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o furious_a violence_n be_v
prick_v forward_o with_o a_o opinion_n unaduised_o conceive_v therefore_o let_v knowledge_n be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v govern_v zeal_n and_o now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o diligence_n because_o apollo_n give_v himself_o to_o teach_v diligent_o but_o and_o if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o &_o perfect_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v christ_n so_o diligent_o and_o free_o what_o excuse_n do_v those_o man_n hope_v to_o have_v who_o know_v that_o more_o perfect_o and_o full_o which_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o further_o and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n do_v attribute_v zeal_n to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n neither_o do_v i_o so_o expound_v it_o that_o apollo_n be_v move_v and_o prick_v forward_o with_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 26_o who_o when_o priscilla_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n be_v from_o the_o love_n themselves_o and_o from_o envy_v another_o man_n virtue_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v those_o thing_n familiar_o and_o private_o to_o a_o eloquent_a man_n which_o he_o may_v afterward_o utter_v public_o they_o excel_v not_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v and_o peradventure_o they_o may_v have_v be_v despise_v in_o the_o congregation_n moreover_o they_o most_o diligent_o help_v he_o who_o they_o see_v better_o furnish_v as_o well_o with_o eloquence_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v hear_v again_o this_o be_v no_o small_a modesty_n which_o be_v in_o apollo_n in_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v not_o only_o in_o a_o handicraftsman_n but_o also_o by_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v surpass_v they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n those_o do_v polish_v and_o trim_v he_o who_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v scarce_o fit_a minister_n also_o we_o see_v that_o at_o that_o time_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o priscilla_n do_v execute_v this_o function_n of_o teach_v at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o house_n that_o she_o may_v not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n 27_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v luke_n do_v not_o express_v for_o what_o cause_n apollos_n will_v go_v to_o achaia_n notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v not_o allure_v with_o any_o private_a commodity_n but_o because_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o because_o the_o brethren_n do_v more_o encourage_v he_o with_o their_o exhortation_n and_o do_v spur_v he_o when_o he_o do_v already_o run_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o entreat_v a_o man_n to_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n who_o faithful_a industry_n they_o already_o use_v and_o do_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o he_o afterward_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o better_a recompense_n offer_v and_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o ephesus_n write_v to_o those_o of_o achaia_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v lodging_n for_o the_o man_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o teach_v this_o be_v holy_a commendation_n in_o deed_n when_o we_o study_v to_o extol_v every_o good_a man_n with_o our_o testimony_n and_o consent_n lest_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v bury_v when_o he_o come_v the_o brethren_n forsawe_v this_o who_o have_v already_o have_v experience_n thereof_o when_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o address_v himself_o to_o that_o journey_n which_o he_o have_v already_o in_o mind_n conceive_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o help_v the_o faithful_a much_o we_o may_v take_v it_o two_o way_n either_o that_o he_o help_v those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o furnish_v and_o that_o he_o do_v support_v they_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v weapon_n in_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v a_o hard_a combat_n against_o old_a enemy_n who_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v or_o that_o he_o aid_v they_o lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v fail_v be_v shake_v with_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o befall_v the_o weak_a i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o be_v holpen_v both_o way_n that_o have_v a_o skilful_a and_o practise_a captain_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n in_o the_o conflict_n second_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v fortify_v with_o a_o new_a prop_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n of_o waver_v furthermore_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v holpen_v with_o this_o stoutness_n and_o constancy_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v public_o with_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n not_o to_o fly_v the_o light_n whereas_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n these_o word_n be_v use_v through_o grace_n it_o do_v either_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o they_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o help_n wherewith_o he_o help_v the_o brethren_n the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v nothing_o hard_a for_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o brethren_n who_o be_v already_o call_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o faith_n be_v further_v yet_o the_o other_o text_n seem_v to_o agree_v better_o that_o apollo_n in_o impart_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o brethren_n do_v help_v they_o so_o that_o through_o grace_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v 28_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o what_o use_n that_o ability_n which_o apollos_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v serve_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o forcible_a proof_n to_o reprove_v and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n withal_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v brief_o set_v down_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v this_o christ_n through_o who_o salvation_n be_v offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o apollo_n so_o to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n also_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o follow_v willing_o for_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v firm_a enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n extaunt_a there_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n sure_o if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o great_a light_n that_o apollo_n do_v thereby_o prove_v manifest_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v point_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o finger_n the_o add_v of_o the_o gospel_n must_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v at_o least_o that_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n have_v speak_v unless_o the_o plain_a &_o invincible_a truth_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o whereas_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n
the_o flock_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n by_o the_o very_a word_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watch_n tower_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o all_o man_n but_o paul_n stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o man_n but_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o careful_a because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n before_o that_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o dignity_n of_o that_o lord_n &_o master_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v the_o more_o reverence_n do_v we_o give_v he_o natural_o and_o the_o reverence_n itself_o do_v sharpen_v our_o study_n and_o diligence_n moreover_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n choose_v from_o â—he_n beginning_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o always_o challenge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n thereof_o but_o also_o know_v that_o the_o uncomparable_a treasure_n of_o salvation_n do_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o their_o industry_n but_o this_o do_v paul_n attribute_v peculiar_o to_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n &_o who_o be_v to_o every_o man_n a_o secret_a witness_n of_o his_o call_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n concern_v the_o word_n overseer_n or_o bishop_n we_o must_v brief_o note_v this_o that_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n by_o this_o name_n as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n differ_v nothing_o from_o elder_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o vice_n &_o corruption_n that_o those_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o every_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n i_o call_v it_o corruption_n not_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o some_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v chief_a in_o every_o college_n or_o company_n but_o because_o this_o boldness_n be_v intolerable_a when_o man_n by_o wrest_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o custom_n doubt_v not_o to_o change_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o greek_a word_n poiemainein_a do_v signify_v to_o feed_v but_o by_o a_o fit_n similitude_n it_o be_v translate_v unto_o every_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o third_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o function_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n tell_v timotheus_n elsewhere_o that_o he_o take_v heed_n &_o see_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o such_o a_o weighty_a call_n &_o that_o those_o be_v less_o excusable_a who_o god_n have_v make_v steward_n of_o his_o family_n the_o high_a that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v unless_o they_o be_v correspondent_a to_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n diligent_o now_o if_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v feed_v the_o church_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o papistry_n be_v ridiculous_a wherein_o bishop_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n &_o vain_a title_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o meddle_v with_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v no_o not_o for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o 4._o reason_n whereby_o paul_n do_v careful_o prick_v forward_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n diligent_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v no_o small_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o precious_a it_o be_v to_o he_o &_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o urge_v pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n joyful_o then_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o take_v pain_n faithful_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lose_a soul_n be_v not_o only_o impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o have_v make_v the_o redemption_n get_v by_o he_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a offence_n if_o through_o our_o sluggishness_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o become_v vile_a or_o base_a but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v also_o abolish_v &_o perish_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remain_v whole_o to_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o right_a that_o he_o possess_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n until_o christ_n set_v we_o free_a from_o his_o tyranny_n gather_v we_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o the_o speech_n which_o paul_n use_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a we_o must_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o feign_v or_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v mortal_a or_o to_o have_v a_o body_n but_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n for_o because_o there_o be_v distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o recite_v that_o apart_o by_o itself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o but_o when_o it_o set_v god_n before_o we_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o human_a nature_n from_o the_o godhead_n notwithstanding_o because_o again_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o make_v one_o person_n that_o be_v unproperlie_o translate_v sometime_o unto_o the_o one_o which_o do_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n do_v attribute_v blood_n to_o god_n because_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o be_v also_o god_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n communicatio_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la because_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v manifest_o express_v one_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o we_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v double_a which_o nestorius_n do_v in_o time_n past_a attempt_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o eutiche_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o which_o the_o spanish_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la have_v at_o this_o time_n invent_v who_o make_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o form_n or_o image_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o dream_v to_o have_v always_o shine_v in_o god_n 29_o for_o i_o know_v paul_n do_v now_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o watch_v diligenly_a by_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a prick_v for_o he_o say_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n be_v ready_a to_o invade_v the_o sheepfold_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n always_o incident_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o wolf_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o sleep_v but_o the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o hurtful_a those_o be_v who_o break_v in_o the_o more_o watchful_a must_v the_o pastor_n be_v for_o god_n do_v sometime_o release_v some_o part_n of_o trouble_n that_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v feed_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o and_o as_o when_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a &_o clear_v the_o sheep_n be_v feed_v more_o safe_o in_o the_o field_n and_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n when_o the_o air_n be_v cloudy_a &_o dark_a so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o fair_a weather_n grant_v to_o it_o after_o that_o come_v a_o troublesome_a time_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o paul_n do_v mean_a that_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v more_o watchful_a than_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o because_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o their_o
head_n but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o paul_n know_v this_o first_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n &_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v bridle_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v their_o poison_n yea_o if_o that_o heavenly_a light_n do_v drive_v away_o much_o darkness_n of_o satan_n therefore_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v know_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v under_o for_o a_o time_n by_o his_o industry_n he_o do_v easy_o foretell_v what_o will_v happen_v after_o his_o departure_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o other_o may_v be_v admonish_v by_o he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o it_o be_v so_o often_o as_o faithful_a pastor_n go_v away_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o wolf_n who_o they_o can_v hardly_o drive_v from_o the_o sheepcoate_n though_o they_o watch_v most_o narrow_o 30_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v this_o amplifi_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v some_o wolf_n within_o and_o so_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n do_v wait_v for_o some_o opportunity_n wherein_o they_o may_v do_v hurt_v also_o he_o declare_v what_o danger_n these_o wolf_n do_v threaten_v to_o wit_n the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o flock_n when_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n neither_o be_v all_o those_o wolf_n who_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o hireling_n a_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o so_o hurtful_a as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a plague_n to_o the_o sheep_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v note_v because_o they_o will_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o ambition_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v then_o flourish_n when_o the_o pastor_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o sound_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v alone_o wherefore_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v pervert_v and_o also_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o nought_o where_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o mastership_n and_o as_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o almost_o all_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n so_o we_o learn_v again_o out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o ambitious_a man_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o right_a purity_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o man_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v corrupter_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o study_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o glory_n which_o do_v only_o darken_v christ_n 7.18_o john_n 7.18_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v confirm_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n furtheremore_n by_o the_o word_n arise_v which_o he_o use_v he_o signify_v that_o those_o wolf_n do_v nourish_v secret_a destruction_n until_o they_o may_v have_v some_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o break_v out_o and_o this_o place_n do_v very_o well_o prevent_v a_o horrible_a stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n which_o satan_n have_v always_o cast_v in_o to_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n if_o external_a and_o profess_a enemy_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o inward_a enemy_n issue_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o a_o sudden_a blow_n to_o the_o field_n or_o which_o unfaithful_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v away_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n exercise_v his_o church_n with_o this_o temptation_n and_o now_o do_v exercise_v it_o wherefore_o let_v our_o faith_n be_v fortify_v with_o this_o defence_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o pastor_n begin_v to_o rage_n like_o wolf_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v grievous_a wolf_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v author_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o because_o it_o can_v almost_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o ambition_n will_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a the_o brag_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v their_o continual_a succession_n for_o see_v we_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o these_o horn_a beast_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v always_o convict_v they_o fly_v unto_o this_o fortress_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o continual_a course_n as_o if_o these_o do_v not_o also_o succeed_v they_o of_o who_o paul_n will_v to_o take_v heed_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n either_o to_o prove_v the_o constancy_n of_o he_o or_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v oftentimes_o suffer_v wolf_n to_o rage_n under_o the_o person_n of_o pastor_n the_o authority_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n alone_o neither_o be_v succession_n any_o thing_n worth_a unless_o faith_n and_o integrity_n be_v join_v therewithal_o but_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n object_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v wolf_n one_o word_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o prove_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v say_v he_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v all_o popish_a religion_n save_v only_o that_o man_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n may_v reign_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o disciple_n where_o he_o be_v not_o count_v the_o only_a master_n 31_o for_o which_o cause_n watch_n paul_n do_v again_o exhort_v they_o unto_o diligence_n by_o his_o own_o example_n though_o he_o do_v join_v therewithal_o fear_v of_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o great_a attention_n to_o beware_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_v who_o have_v see_v his_o singular_a patience_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o tear_n which_o do_v add_v no_o small_a efficacy_n to_o his_o exhortation_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o admonish_v every_o one_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o common_a people_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_n for_o because_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v present_a nevertheless_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o rastrain_v it_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o their_o study_n must_v be_v kindle_v not_o only_o with_o this_o speech_n which_o he_o now_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o remember_v those_o often_o exhortation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o beat_v in_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_n 32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n he_o use_v a_o prayer_n which_o in_o a_o oration_n serve_v to_o move_v the_o hearer_n great_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v absurd_a for_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o divide_v his_o sermon_n into_o part_n as_o the_o rhetorician_n use_v to_o do_v see_v no_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v he_o have_v entreat_v already_o of_o great_a matter_n and_o weighty_a which_o do_v far_o exceed_v man_n ability_n therefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o express_v of_o a_o desire_n than_o a_o direct_a prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n but_o he_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o new_a help_n from_o heaven_n whereto_o they_o may_v trust_v and_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o it_o
because_o he_o be_v burden_v to_o be_v a_o raiser_n of_o tumult_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o accuse_v because_o the_o adversary_n have_v never_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v allege_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v he_o see_v he_o be_v thus_o burden_v with_o wicked_a lie_n whereas_o there_o rest_v in_o he_o not_o the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v 14_o but_o i_o confess_v because_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o paul_n his_o charge_n impiety_n and_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o temple_n he_o purge_v himself_o of_o both_o now_o that_o felix_n may_v understand_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v move_v with_o evil_a will_n for_o though_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v pretend_v be_v false_a and_o preposterous_a yet_o the_o study_n thereof_o do_v oftentimes_o find_v favour_n with_o man_n who_o take_v no_o great_a heed_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o felix_n if_o he_o have_v conceive_v any_o sinister_a suspicion_n of_o paul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v pardon_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v grant_v their_o request_n wherefore_o paul_n do_v also_o refute_v this_o point_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o that_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o make_v confession_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v like_o to_o a_o concession_n because_o the_o enemy_n take_v that_o in_o evil_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o judgement_n and_o right_a election_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v follow_v be_v in_o deed_n call_v heresy_n but_o unworthelie_o but_o see_v that_o name_n be_v not_o infamous_a either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o make_v answer_v before_o a_o profane_a man_n touch_v that_o which_o they_o count_v every_o where_o rather_o a_o commendation_n than_o any_o vice_n when_o christian_n have_v conference_n together_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o heretic_n be_v count_v detectable_a and_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n plague_n dissension_n and_o waistnesse_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o safety_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o open_o boast_v of_o their_o sect_n that_o excuse_v whereof_o we_o speak_v of_o late_o be_v superstuous_a therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o do_v either_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n or_o that_o he_o call_v the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o infamy_n heresy_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n see_v he_o do_v before_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pharisee_n there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n ensue_v if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o now_o especial_o see_v he_o speak_v short_o after_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o because_o this_o first_o point_n do_v only_o contain_v a_o confession_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n i_o thâ—nke_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o do_v flow_v thence_o paul_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o as_o he_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o ancestry_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n tend_v for_o it_o show_v a_o know_a thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n whereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v addict_v he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o have_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o he_o touch_v his_o adversary_n which_o handle_v he_o so_o cruel_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o both_o worship_v one_o god_n i_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n deliver_v by_o my_o ancestor_n which_o they_o themselves_o worship_n and_o even_o as_o they_o worship_v he_o neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a because_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n of_o impiete_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v false_o cast_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v ridiculous_a who_o feign_v that_o paul_n allow_v all_o manner_n antiquity_n we_o say_v they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n with_o paul_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o if_o even_o they_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n or_o turk_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o same_o buckler_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o simple_o to_o ground_n religion_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o ancestor_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o godliness_n with_o that_o defence_n which_o may_v have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n nevertheless_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o jewish_a religion_n come_v be_v good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o degenerate_a might_n well_o boast_v that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v the_o only_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o that_o the_o country_n god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_a and_o vain_a invention_n believe_v all_o thing_n a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o because_o he_o have_v not_o simple_o affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n but_o do_v add_v this_o word_n outos_fw-la or_o so_o he_o do_v now_o set_v down_o how_o he_o worship_v god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a heed_n he_o take_v for_o fear_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o those_o accidental_a superstition_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n answer_v the_o papist_n that_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n who_o they_o profess_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o right_o worship_v so_o that_o our_o obedience_n can_v please_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a groundwork_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o thrust_v upon_o they_o bare_a ceremony_n but_o he_o say_v flat_o that_o he_o believe_v furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o right_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reverent_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o furthermore_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n 15_o hope_v in_o god_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o do_v now_o add_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o that_o it_o may_v hold_v we_o fast_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v there_o do_v follow_v be_v couple_v and_o link_v with_o sure_a hope_n and_o whereas_o he_o make_v they_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o sound_a sort_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o seek_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o policy_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o lurk_a place_n into_o the_o clear_a
must_v be_v commit_v 6._o 2._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o the_o poor_a 9_o 34._o how_o deadly_a that_o power_n be_v which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 4._o 17_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 11._o the_o true_a rule_n of_o prayer_n 4._o 24._o &_o 16._o 13._o we_o must_v pray_v without_o cease_v 12._o 5._o 6._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o doctrine_n 20._o 36._o we_o must_v especial_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 5._o prayer_n must_v flow_v from_o faith_n 8._o 22._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o vain_a 15._o 10._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sophister_n be_v overthrow_v 22._o 14._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v 22._o 4._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 3._o 26._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v simonist_n 8._o 21._o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n 14._o 13._o the_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 13._o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 13._o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 13._o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 9_o 13._o the_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 1._o the_o ridiculous_a shave_n of_o priest_n 18._o 18._o the_o christian_a priesthood_n 13._o 2._o the_o office_n of_o prince_n 16_o 15_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n 17._o 7._o and_o 23._o 25._o priscillian_n a_o heretic_n 10._o false_a prophet_n be_v ape_n of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o 11_o the_o custom_n of_o false_a prophet_n 21._o 11._o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13._o 10._o prophesy_v put_v for_o the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n 2._o 17._o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v 24._o 26._o why_o prophesy_v do_v cease_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o 22_o all_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n or_o volume_n 7._o 42._o and_o 13._o 40._o &_o 15._o 15._o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v diverse_o take_v 12._o 27._o what_o this_o do_v signify_v a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v of_o god_n 3._o 26._o why_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v seer_n 2._o 50._o prophet_n put_v for_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13._o 1._o prophet_n put_v for_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 15._o 32_o prophet_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n 5._o 30._o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o christ_n 3._o 21._o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o law_n 26._o 22._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o 11._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o 15_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o 6._o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o 7._o and_o 7._o 52._o why_o prophecy_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n 21._o 9_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n 21._o 11._o the_o modesty_n of_o proselyte_n 13._o 42._o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o prosperity_n 13._o 37_o certain_a proverb_n 2._o 45._o &_o 53._o 6._o 1._o 2._o 4._o &_o 7._o 1._o 54_o &_o 9_o 5._o &_o 13._o 41._o and_o 14._o 22._o and_o 15._o 21._o &_o 16._o 3._o 16._o and_o 18._o 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 25._o providence_n be_v necessary_a for_o pastor_n 8._o 13._o pride_n be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o 9_o 5._o how_o great_o god_n do_v hate_v pride_n 12._o 26._o the_o proud_a man_n war_n against_o god_n 12._o 23._o publius_z his_o hospitality_n 28._o 7._o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n of_o python_n the_o serpent_n 16._o 16_o q_o diverse_a question_n with_o their_o answer_n 1._o 5._o 21._o 23._o and_o 2._o 17._o 18._o 22._o and_o 3._o 1._o 5._o 17._o 20._o 22._o 25._o and_o 4._o 27._o and_o 5._o 32._o and_o 6._o 5._o and_o 7._o 2._o 30._o 32._o 33._o 38._o 49._o 56._o 58._o 60._o and_o 8._o 1._o 13._o 16._o 24._o &_o 9_o 25._o 39_o &_o 10._o 4._o 12._o 24._o 25._o 30._o 35._o 41._o and_o 11._o 1._o 29._o and_o 12._o 5._o and_o 13._o 22._o 34._o 37._o and_o 14._o 9_o and_o 15._o 2._o 9_o 10_o 16._o 19_o &_o 16._o 3._o 6._o 13._o 16._o 22._o 27._o &_o 17._o 23._o 27._o and_o 18._o 10._o and_o 10._o 2._o 5._o and_o 20._o 20._o and_o 21._o 4._o and_o 22._o 16._o 19_o and_o 23._o 25._o 28._o and_o 24._o 6._o &_o 27._o 4._o 20._o frivolous_a question_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o 20._o 21._o r_o the_o rational_a of_o divine_a office_n 7._o 22._o redemption_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o course_n 3._o 21._o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 7._o 7._o regeneration_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 10._o 43._o regeneration_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o 3_o religion_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o find_v but_o in_o few_o 2._o 12._o what_o true_a religion_n be_v 7._o 59_o and_o 14._o 15._o and_o 17._o 4._o what_o religion_n come_v from_o man_n brain_n 17._o 16_o the_o jewishe_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 13._o 6._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v conden_v by_o the_o cruel_a decree_n of_o the_o roman_n 8._o 17._o &_o 10._o â—_o to_o what_o end_n popish_a religion_n tend_v 20._o 30._o the_o difference_n between_o true_a religion_n and_o false_a 28._o 23._o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o 8._o 22._o and_o 13._o 38._o what_o true_a repentance_n be_v 2._o 37._o 38._o &_o 5._o 31._o and_o 16._o 19_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 5._o 31._o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o faith_n 11._o 18._o the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n must_v always_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 26._o how_o cold_a the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o popery_n 3._o 19_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n 2._o 37._o and_o 5._o 31._o sign_n of_o repentance_n 8._o 34._o the_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 20._o 21._o how_o we_o must_v handle_v reprobate_n 5._o 33._o and_o 7._o 54._o look_v how_o reprobate_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v how_o the_o reprobate_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o 54._o the_o reprobate_n be_v never_o better_v 5._o 33._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 26._o 8._o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v prove_v 24._o 15._o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n 10._o 5._o scotfree_a man_n ought_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a 11._o 29._o the_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n 2._o 33._o and_o 5._o 31._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 13._o 38._o what_o manner_n person_n the_o roman_a ruler_n be_v 7._o 58._o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o roman_n 11._o 26._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 22._o 25._o s_o why_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v appoint_v 13._o 14._o a_o sabaoth_v day_n journey_n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a death_n for_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n to_o keep_v the_o sabaoth_n 16._o 13._o sabellius_n a_o heretic_n 13._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o forthwith_o show_v forth_o their_o force_n 8._o 13._o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o 8._o and_o 10._o 37._o and_o 13._o 24._o the_o wicked_a peofane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o popery_n 10._o 37._o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o 13._o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 18._o 25._o and_o 22._o 16._o the_o abuse_n of_o sacrifice_n 14._o 11._o the_o saducee_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n 4._o 1._o 33._o and_o 5._o 17_o the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n 23._o 8._o the_o diffecence_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o epicure_n 2._o 88_o dead_a saint_n must_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o 3._o 12._o and_o 13._o 37._o &_o 27._o 24._o how_o far_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o 13._o how_o far_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o wicked_a 27._o 24._o there_o be_v sure_a salvation_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o 21._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n 10_o 37_o a_o brief_a definition_n of_o salvation_n 16._o 31._o samaria_n be_v also_o call_v sebaste_n 8._o 5._o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o sapphira_n 5._o 8._o satan_n be_v god_n hangman_n 1._o 38._o and_o 12_o 23._o satan_n a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 4._o 1._o and_o 6._o 8._o and_o 19_o 23._o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n 7._o 5._o and_o 2d_o 11._o satan_n craft_n 2._o 22._o &_o 3._o 9_o and_o 5._o 1._o 21._o and_o 6._o 1._o 14._o and_o 7._o 30._o 31._o and_o 8._o 11._o and_o 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o 12._o &_o 13._o 6._o 8
and_o 14._o 11._o and_o 5._o 1._o 37._o &_o 16._o 10._o 16._o and_o 19_o 16._o and_o 21._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o &_o 27._o 23._o satan_n wickedness_n 17._o 13._o satan_n juggling_n differ_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n â—_o 2d_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o prick_v forward_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o word_n 8._o 1._o 6._o 11._o and_o 7._o 54._o and_o 8._o 11._o and_o 9_o 23._o and_o 12._o 19_o &_o 13._o 45._o and_o 16._o 22._o and_o 17._o 7._o 13._o and_o 18._o 9_o and_o 19_o 16._o 23._o 29._o and_o 21._o 31._o and_o 23._o 2._o 12._o and_o 25._o 5._o satan_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o 22._o satan_n can_v do_v hurt_v when_o he_o wil._n 4._o 4_o satan_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n providence_n 13._o 27._o how_o vain_a popish_a satisfaction_n be_v 10._o 43._o saul_n look_v paul_n ibid._n how_o great_a authority_n the_o scripture_n have_v 1._o 16._o and_o 24._o 14._o how_o profitable_a the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 8._o 28._o 34._o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 17._o 11._o the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture_n 24._o 14._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifold_a 22._o and_o 14._o 20._o and_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 28._o and_o 20._o 20._o and_o 27._o 23._o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o order_n keep_v in_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 10._o 10._o 4._o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 11._o 16_o how_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v 8._o 28._o three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n principal_o 23._o 6._o the_o beginning_n of_o sect_n in_o popery_n come_v from_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23._o 6._o sedition_n ought_v to_o be_v flee_v 5._o 21._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n 15._o 24._o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o seek_v god_n 17._o 27._o a_o man_n can_v long_o make_v semblance_n of_o virtue_n 20._o 19_o sergius_n his_o wisdom_n 13._o 6._o seruetus_fw-la his_o error_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 20._o 28._o seruetus_fw-la his_o error_n about_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 15._o 11._o severity_n must_v be_v avoid_v in_o external_a rite_n 8._o 38._o what_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o dust_n from_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v 13._o 51_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o 8._o external_n sign_n in_o prayer_n 20._o 36._o the_o profit_n &_o efficacy_n of_o sign_n or_o miracle_n 8._o 17._o silas_n and_o judas_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 15._o 22._o simon_n the_o tanner_n be_v peter_n host_n 9_o 43._o whether_o simon_n magus_n do_v true_o repent_v after_o that_o he_o be_v chide_v of_o peter_n 8._o 24._o simon_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n 8._o 21._o simon_n magus_n his_o ambition_n 8._o 18_o the_o faith_n of_o simon_n magus_n 8._o 13._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o simon_n magus_n 8._o 18._o what_o the_o papist_n call_v simony_n 8._o 21._o the_o impiety_n of_o simon_n magus_n 8._o 20._o simplicity_n of_o heart_n what_o 2._o 46._o how_o we_o must_v awake_v sinner_n 3._o 20._o &_o 17._o 31._o sin_n can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o 23._o voluntary_a sin_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v despair_n 3._o 17._o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a 19_o 19_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 31._o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v always_o be_v preach_v 23._o 8._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n 2._o 38._o and_o 10._o 43._o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o church_n 2._o 47._o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v repentance_n 3._o 19_o what_o this_o do_v signify_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o 34._o how_o great_a man_n slackness_n be_v 10._o 17._o we_o must_v shake_v off_o sloth_n 1._o 14._o and_o 2._o 18._o &_o 3._o 20._o and_o 8._o 26._o 36._o and_o 9_o 15._o 31._o and_o 10._o 2._o 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 5._o &_o 13._o 38._o and_o 14._o 22._o and_o 16._o 5._o and_o 17._o 11._o 16._o 30._o 31._o &_o 20._o 28._o 29._o 36._o &_o 27._o 30._o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n 10._o 30._o sobriety_n of_o mind_n be_v commend_v 1._o 7._o &_o 17._o 30._o solitariness_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n 10._o 10._o soldier_n may_v also_o serve_v god_n 10._o 7._o solomon_n porch_n 3._o 11._o sosthenes_n paul_n his_o companion_n 18._o 17._o soul_n take_v for_o the_o life_n 2._o 27._o soul_n for_o the_o will_n 4._o 32._o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o essential_a spirit_n 7._o 59_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n 7._o 32._o 50_o 60._o &_o 23._o 8._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o depart_v the_o body_n be_v forthwith_o receive_v of_o christ_n 7._o 59_o speech_n for_o thing_n 10._o 36._o the_o spirit_n put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o 32._o &_o 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 16._o &_o 19_o 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a 20._o 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a 17._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a 4._o 8._o the_o err_a spirit_n of_o brainsick_a man_n 10._o 44._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v even_o to_o those_o which_o be_v unwoorthy_a 8._o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n 10._o 47_o there_o can_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o man_n then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o 17._o who_o those_o be_v which_o resist_v the_o spirit_n 7._o 51._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a 8._o 21._o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n come_v of_o god_n himself_o 10._o 4._o stephen_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n 6._o 14._o how_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n &_o faith_n 6._o 5._o 8._o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n violent_o and_o tumultuous_o 7._o 58._o stephen_n his_o courage_n 6._o 15._o and_o 7._o 56._o stephen_n love_n 7._o 59_o 60._o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n of_o stephen_n 7._o 60._o stephen_n his_o faith_n 7._o 59_o stephen_n his_o modesty_n 7._o 2._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o stoike_v 17._o 18._o stubborn_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o error_n 11._o 2_o suetonius_n his_o place_n 11._o 28._o how_o the_o sun_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n 2._o 18._o superstition_n be_v contrary_a to_o herself_o 17._o 24_o superstition_n be_v bloody_a 9_o 29._o superstition_n be_v always_o blind_a 17._o 22._o whence_o superstition_n come_v 39_o &_o 7._o 3._o 4._o &_o 14._o 11._o and_o 28._o 6._o superstitious_a man_n be_v very_o liberal_a 14._o 13._o how_o far_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o superior_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o whence_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n have_v his_o name_n 6._o 9_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o ephesian_n do_v entertain_v paul_n courteous_o 19_o 9_o synagogue_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n 24._o 12._o why_o holy_a synod_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o the_o beginning_n 15._o 2._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o gather_v a_o synod_n 15._o 6._o t_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n restore_v by_o christ_n 1._o 6._o and_o 15._o why_o tabytha_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 9_o 39_o the_o commendation_n of_o tabytha_n 9_o 36._o tatianes_n heretic_n 10._o 15._o the_o true_a way_n of_o teach_v 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 29._o &_o 10._o 43._o &_o 20._o 26._o and_o 26._o 22._o 25._o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 9_o 5._o and_o 10._o 10._o &_o 16._o â—_o 14._o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v very_o necessary_a 2._o 37._o &_o 8._o 6._o 31_o &_o 17._o 17._o what_o manneâ—_n teacher_n the_o papist_n have_v 20._o 20._o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v as_o paul_n do_v sail_v 27._o 18._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 5._o 21_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o 1._o &_o 5._o 34._o terron_n send_v of_o god_n 4._o 5._o &_o 5._o 24._o tertullia_n opinion_n touch_v fly_a in_o persecution_n 8._o 1â—_n tertullus_n a_o lie_a rhetorician_n 24._o 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 2._o 17._o and_o 28._o 23._o where_o the_o city_n thiatira_n be_v situate_a 16._o 14._o theudas_n 5._o 36._o why_o paul_n do_v circumcise_v timotheus_n 16._o 3._o why_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 16._o 3_o what_o great_a account_n we_o must_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n 15._o 37._o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n 13._o 27._o what_o
the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v when_o as_o we_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o bestow_v as_o it_o please_v they_o here_o and_o there_o after_o that_o they_o have_v rend_v it_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n like_o a_o pray_v they_o feign_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o false_o report_v that_o we_o seek_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o pure_a and_o lawful_a use_n they_o cry_v out_o impudent_o that_o we_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o other_o also_o which_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o do_v the_o academike_n because_o that_o do_v not_o please_v they_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n dispitefullie_o that_o we_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o put_v innocent_a man_n to_o death_n see_v that_o he_o have_v already_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o behalf_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v that_o we_o think_v reverent_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o endure_v such_o envy_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o i_o return_v unto_o stephen_n his_o accusation_n the_o principal_a point_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o moses_n they_o do_v for_o good_a consideration_n make_v the_o injury_n common_a to_o god_n and_o to_o moses_n because_o moses_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o separate_v from_o god_n they_o prove_v this_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n furthermore_o they_o make_v this_o the_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o stephen_n speak_v thus_o as_o they_o report_v but_o they_o malicious_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v well_o and_o godly_o that_o they_o may_v colour_v their_o false_a accusation_n but_o although_o they_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o stephen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n better_o and_o more_o true_o praise_v the_o same_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o dishonour_v unless_o the_o shadowish_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frustrate_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o force_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o ceremony_n consist_v rather_o in_o this_o while_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o principal_a pattern_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o accusation_n have_v some_o colour_n yet_o be_v it_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o although_o the_o fact_n come_v in_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o state_n be_v proper_o of_o quality_n for_o they_o accuse_v stephen_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o use_v shall_v be_v change_v and_o they_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n therefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v rather_o concern_v right_o as_o they_o say_v than_o the_o fact_n itself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v injurious_a and_o wicked_a against_o god_n and_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a temple_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n disdainful_o as_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v detestable_a nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o accusation_n that_o stephen_n do_v in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n set_v the_o body_n against_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n against_o the_o figure_n for_o if_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n their_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n which_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a carnal_a earthly_a and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n brief_o if_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v continual_a they_o shall_v be_v frail_a and_o shall_v vanish_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a external_a show_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o soundness_n therefore_o this_o be_v their_o true_a perpetuity_n when_o as_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o follow_v here_o upon_o that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o do_v consist_v in_o christ_n shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o stephen_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n only_o but_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o external_a pomp_n these_o man_n understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o stephen_n will_v bring_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o nothing_o the_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n faith_n justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o these_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n they_o call_v the_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o moses_n by_o excellency_n this_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o bone_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n save_v only_o in_o their_o visure_n although_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o follow_v nothing_o but_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v behold_v man_n do_v common_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n turn_v their_o eye_n toward_o the_o party_n arreign_v when_o as_o they_o look_v for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o stephen_n appear_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o natural_a face_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o present_a countenance_n for_o whereas_o the_o countenance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v areign_v use_v common_o to_o be_v pale_a whereas_o they_o stammer_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o show_v other_o sign_n of_o fear_n luke_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o stephen_n but_o that_o there_o appear_v rather_o in_o he_o a_o certain_a majesty_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o 1._o 19.27_o 1._o sam._n 24.9_o 2._o sam._n 14.17_o 2._o sam._n 19.27_o sam._n 24._o &_o 2.14_o &_o 19_o chap._n vii_o 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o 2_o he_o answer_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o from_o among_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 4_o then_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n &_o dwell_v in_o charran_n after_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a god_n bring_v he_o thence_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o now_o dwell_v 1_o there_o appear_v as_o yet_o some_o colour_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a prejudice_n in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o ask_v he_o not_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o teach_v thus_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v he_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o right_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a but_o he_o demand_v precise_o whether_o steeven_n utter_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o demand_v what_o
doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o inquire_v whether_o any_o man_n dare_v mutter_v against_o their_o superstition_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convict_v they_o may_v forthwith_o burn_v he_o furthermore_o steeven_n answer_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a he_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o long_a narration_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a fault_n than_o to_o utter_v many_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v this_o long_a speech_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o shall_v full_o well_o perceive_v that_o steven_n speak_v very_o appertinent_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o revolt_v which_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o beat_v in_o this_o diligent_o that_o he_o retain_v that_o god_n which_o the_o father_n have_v always_o worship_v so_o that_o he_o turn_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o wicked_a backslide_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v prick_v forward_o with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o bear_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o determine_v to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o wringe_v from_o they_o this_o false_a boast_n and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o father_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n steeven_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o many_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v as_o concern_v the_o principal_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o their_o father_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n before_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n and_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v so_o far_o fetch_v second_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o external_a rite_n which_o god_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n and_o that_o those_o deal_n foolish_o and_o disordered_o who_o omit_v the_o truth_n and_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o sign_n if_o the_o reader_n shall_v refer_v the_o whole_a oration_n of_o steeven_n unto_o these_o point_n they_o shall_v find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o agree_v not_o very_o well_o with_o the_o cause_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v again_o brief_o in_o the_o end_n nevertheless_o that_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a oration_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v discuss_v all_o thing_n brief_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n 2_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n although_o steeven_n see_v that_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v of_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o modesty_n sake_n to_o call_v they_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o flatter_o purchase_n favour_n hereby_o but_o he_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n appoint_v by_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o order_n be_v alter_v nevertheless_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o hinder_v he_o nor_o stop_v his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o dissent_v from_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o will_v have_v we_o so_o tie_v unto_o bare_a &_o vain_a invent_a title_n that_o they_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a the_o god_n of_o glory_n by_o this_o beginning_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o follow_v for_o all_o religion_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o prophecy_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n therefore_o when_o steeven_n confess_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n he_o embrace_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o flow_v from_o that_o first_o revelation_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n moreover_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v distinguishe_v he_o from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o region_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n and_o he_o say_v before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n because_o abraham_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n flee_v from_o chaldea_n to_o charran_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o crassus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n although_o pliny_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o chaldea_n be_v in_o this_o place_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mesopotamia_n because_o although_o that_o region_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n be_v proper_o mesopotamia_n proper_o or_o mesopotamia_n the_o country_n between_o two_o river_n yet_o those_o which_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o country_n do_v call_v both_o assyria_n &_o chaldea_n by_o this_o name_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o country_n and_o so_o he_o be_v prevent_v with_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o at_o home_n of_o the_o own_o accord_n read_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o josua_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n his_o narration_n do_v somewhat_o disagree_v with_o this_o for_o after_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o genesis_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o abraham_n do_v go_v into_o another_o country_n to_o dwell_v have_v leave_v his_o house_n he_o add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelf_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o moses_n recite_v not_o in_o this_o latter_a place_n what_o happen_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o abraham_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o abraham_n wander_v into_o other_o country_n have_v unaduised_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n as_o light_n and_o undiscrete_a man_n use_v to_o do_v sometime_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o flit_v into_o another_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oracle_n import_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o other_o country_n god_n can_v not_o have_v command_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o native_a soil_n forsake_v his_o kinsman_n and_o father_n house_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o place_n agree_v wondrous_a well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v say_v that_o abraham_n go_v to_o charran_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o through_o any_o lightness_n of_o man_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o afterward_o which_o he_o have_v before_o omit_v which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v of_o the_o hebr._n 3_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n god_n use_v many_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o wound_v the_o mind_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n sharp_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o serve_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n even_o as_o that_o other_o thing_n also_o that_o god_n assign_v he_o no_o land_n wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v but_o make_v he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n &_o wait_v for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o native_a soil_n keep_v he_o not_o back_o from_o go_v willing_o as_o it_o be_v into_o exile_n &_o in_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o follow_v god_n although_o